upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n present_a or_o if_o near_a unto_o they_o they_o come_v on_o that_o purpose_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o evangelical_n gift_n and_o this_o next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n he_o wrought_v internal_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n he_o turn_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o what_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v object_v to_o their_o external_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v gal._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o therefore_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n this_o rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n these_o mention_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereon_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o room_n also_o for_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n whereof_o because_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v one_o distinct_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o its_o self_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whereof_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o as_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a verification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n 1_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o accomplish_v it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v this_o promise_n as_o their_o great_a supportment_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o suspend_v on_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o in_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o public_a engagement_n into_o their_o work_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o give_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o present_a exaltation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 33._o 2_o his_o gift_n themselves_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o god_n himself_o give_v immediate_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o of_o unconceivable_a importance_n unto_o believer_n of_o those_o day_n as_o that_o whereby_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v eminent_o justify_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o legal_a ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o glorification_n job_n 7._o 38_o 39_o hence_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n our_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o galatian_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o 4_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o especial_a principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o gift_n though_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o under_o the_o new_a yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n outgo_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o initiate_v thereby_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o concern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v express_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v whether_o of_o these_o interpretation_n he_o please_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v take_v the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o important_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v here_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o on_o their_o own_o part_n because_o without_o it_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o receive_v from_o that_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o previous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o profane_a person_n
own_o state_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o field_n that_o have_v be_v till_v shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o its_o barrenness_n trash_n of_o all_o sort_n incomparable_o above_o that_o which_o be_v never_o till_v will_v rise_v up_o in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n which_o have_v break_v up_o the_o floodgate_n of_o atheism_n and_o let_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o profaneness_n on_o the_o world_n no_o sinner_n like_v unto_o barren-christians_a heathen_n will_v blush_v and_o infidel_n stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o practise_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n among_o the_o heathen_n but_o our_o apostle_n who_o well_o enough_o know_v their_o course_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o who_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 7._o they_o do_v their_o shameful_a thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o secret_a ephes._n 5._o 11_o 12._o but_o alas_o among_o christians_o who_o have_v direct_o and_o wilful_o despise_v the_o heal_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o day_n proclaim_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o the_o perpetration_n of_o they_o be_v the_o business_n of_o man_n life_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n go_v into_o a_o apostate_n church_n or_o to_o person_n that_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o or_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o sufficient_o for_o their_o conviction_n but_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o face_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v on_o this_o account_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o bespeak_v desolation_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n the_o ground_n whereunto_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v be_v leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n for_o ever_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n judicial_o to_o give_v up_o such_o person_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o do_v so_o when_o more_o inferior_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o will_n be_v reject_v or_o not_o improve_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v so_o deal_v with_o person_n upon_o their_o unprofitableness_n under_o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v or_o ever_o will_v in_o this_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o do_v god_n thus_o judicial_o give_v up_o person_n despise_v the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o by_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o take_v off_o all_o effectual_a restraint_n from_o they_o so_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o pharisee_n let_v they_o alone_o say_v he_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o reprove_v they_o not_o help_v they_o not_o hinder_v they_o not_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o take_v their_o own_o course_n so_o say_v god_n of_o israel_n now_o give_v up_o to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos._n 4._o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o which_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o go_v on_o now_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n without_o restraint_n now_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v so_o leave_v gospel_n despiser_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o restraint_n upon_o they_o but_o withhold_v the_o influence_n of_o all_o consideration_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o effectual_a check_n or_o control_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v what_o a_o outrage_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v run_v out_o into_o but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v righteous_o thus_o withdraw_v himself_o more_o absolute_o from_o gospel_n despiser_n than_o he_o do_v from_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o keep_v within_o bound_n of_o sin_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o holy_a ends._n 2_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o person_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o profound_a security_n so_o as_o that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o work_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o amendment_n or_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v although_o it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o there_o be_v who_o god_n soul_n loathe_v and_o they_o abhor_v he_o also_o as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v and_o will_v continue_v his_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o now_o as_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v several_a warning_n and_o dreadful_a threaten_n against_o sinner_n so_o in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n there_o be_v judgement_n full_a of_o evidence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n rom._n 1._o 18._o both_o these_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v suit_v to_o awaken_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n god_n send_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n upon_o they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v rouse_v they_o up_o or_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n though_o it_o thunder_v over_o their_o head_n and_o the_o tempest_n of_o judgement_n fall_v so_o near_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o concern_v yet_o do_v they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o they_o hear_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o bless_v themselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o unconcern_v in_o it_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fortify_v in_o their_o security_n love_n of_o sin_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o they_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v dread_v carnal_a confidence_n carry_v towards_o atheism_n the_o society_n of_o other_o presumptuous_a sinner_n strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o abomination_n a_o present_a supply_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o contribute_v to_o their_o security_n 3_o god_n absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o give_v they_o up_o to_o extreme_a obstinacy_n to_o final_a hardness_n and_o impenitency_n isa._n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a induration_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o where_o provoke_a sinner_n do_v fall_v under_o it_o they_o be_v total_o blind_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n now_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o man_n who_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v any_o thing_n else_o ensue_v but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n and_o this_o wrath_n seem_v to_o be_v come_v upon_o multitude_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v under_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o
unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o he_o enter_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o humble_a reverence_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o evermore_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n three_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o throne_n chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o majesty_n be_v not_o add_v here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o ensue_v on_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o advancement_n have_v respect_n unto_o various_a act_n and_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n type_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o in_o what_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o 13._o and_o the_o immutable_a stability_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o intend_a 2._o the_o dignity_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o exposition_n hereof_o chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o right_a hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o the_o thorn_n of_o god_n a_o throne_n be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n that_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o 4._o this_o throne_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o majesty_n or_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n and_o power_n be_v intend_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n only_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o rule_n high_a expression_n there_o can_v be_v use_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a adoration_n of_o the_o tremendous_a invisible_a glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a stable_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n a_o state_n of_o inconceivable_a power_n and_o glory_n herein_o he_o discharge_v the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o especial_a office_n do_v require_v in_o this_o state_n do_v he_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o intercession_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 5._o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v heaven_n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o not_o these_o visible_a aspectable_a 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v intend_v for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o wherein_n be_v the_o especial_a residence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v on_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o he_o evince_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n and_o make_v useful_a this_o observation_n the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o manifestation_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o himself_o by_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o providence_n make_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n his_o holiness_n or_o any_o other_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o when_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v his_o due_n so_o only_o may_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exalt_v or_o make_v glorious_a with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v essential_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o way_n a_o exaltation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o manner_n for_o a_o season_n forego_v and_o leave_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o whole_a converse_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o cast_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o eternal_a glory_n so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o its_o own_o native_a lustre_n those_o indeed_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o but_o they_o see_v it_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o glory_n be_v unvail_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a even_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v of_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o although_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o misery_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v his_o divine_a person_n can_v no_o more_o real_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n than_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n which_o precede_v the_o actual_a ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 1._o 18
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
god_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o last_o and_o best_a church-state_n the_o high_a and_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o nor_o any_o addition_n of_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n be_v ever_o make_v unto_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a efficacy_n in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n obseru._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o attain_v their_o proper_a end_n 3._o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o end_n design_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n must_v be_v include_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a verse_n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n chap_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o design_v concern_v they_o both_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o and_o because_o the_o crisis_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v include_v in_o it_o a_o immediate_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o consequent_o their_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v argue_v before_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n which_o must_v have_v a_o supplement_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n perfect_a for_o unto_o that_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o with_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o there_o must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v say_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o for_o from_o these_o word_n do_v he_o make_v his_o conclusive_a inference_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o the_o hebrew_n may_v object_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o own_o conclusion_n and_o arguing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o hebrew_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o prefix_v not_o his_o name_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v promise_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o way_n do_v he_o here_o proceed_v in_o and_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o not_o only_o because_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o because_o also_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o continual_o hence_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o continue_v therein_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n therein_o and_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o only_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o do_v he_o often_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a alliance_n between_o they_o as_o hebrew_n see_v chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v you_o but_o what_o be_v testify_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n obseru._n whereinto_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o propose_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tradition_n not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o invention_n 3._o when_o a_o important_a truth_n consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o herein_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o holy_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o external_n operation_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o continue_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v by_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a instance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o aggravation_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v he_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n actual_o communicate_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o innumerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v he_o who_o these_o apostate_n renounce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o person_n doctrine_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o john_n 16._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o do_v various_a way_n for_o by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n their_o eye_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o life_n change_v by_o he_o do_v those_o who_o believe_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o be_v direct_v encourage_v support_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o be_v all_o those_o mighty_a work_n wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n on_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v believe_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o apostate_n before_o their_o apostasy_n but_o now_o be_v full_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o diabolical_a delusion_n or_o fanatical_a misapprehension_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o proceed_n from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o themselves_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o other_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n give_v the_o deep_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o who_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v consider_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v do_v now_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o pretence_n and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n there_o be_v no_o such_o curse_a pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o religion_n as_o apostate_n obseru._n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v injure_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o word_n include_v wrong_v with_o contempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o then_o wrought_v be_v eminent_a and_o evident_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o another_o cause_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v so_o principal_o in_o that_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a despite_n and_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o great_a despite_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n than_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n herein_o do_v such_o person_n do_v he_o despite_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o public_a testimony_n he_o give_v in_o with_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n all_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a aggravation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o vile_a sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n under_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2._o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n they_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v worthy_a above_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o impunity_n but_o in_o due_a time_n punishment_n will_v overtake_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o despise_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_n a_o great_a and_o a_o evil_a punishment_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n far_o great_a punishment_n such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a neither_o to_o abide_v nor_o to_o avoid_v 3._o comparative_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n then_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n 4._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o exceed_v that_o punishment_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o how_o much_o sore_a none_o can_v declare_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o can_v absolute_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o whereas_o that_o punishment_n be_v death_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o can_v this_o exceed_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n only_o for_o though_o such_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o reach_v only_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v constant_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_n or_o natural_n that_o may_v precede_v it_o such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v on_o these_o despiser_n do_v belong_v 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o their_o due_n 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o alone_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v just_o determine_v what_o such_o apostate_n be_v worthy_a of_o but_o in_o general_a that_o this_o shall_v unspeakable_o exceed_v that_o annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v suppose_v you_o you_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o its_o transgressor_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o righteous_a for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o
esteem_v it_o among_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o excite_v provoke_v persuade_v and_o carry_v on_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n towards_o the_o perfection_n before_o describe_v there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a combination_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o a_o more_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o tendency_n than_o be_v the_o design_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o obstruct_v it_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o numerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o diversion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o hindrance_n from_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o they_o do_v direct_o keep_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o alone_o its_o knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v what_o else_o mean_v their_o prohibition_n of_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v the_o most_o expeditious_a course_n for_o the_o render_n of_o all_o stream_n unuseful_a be_v by_o stop_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o whereas_o all_o mean_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o emanation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v effectual_o evacuate_v they_o all_o be_v this_o spirit_n in_o our_o apostle_n have_v he_o this_o design_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o how_o open_o and_o frequent_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o to_o his_o example_n ought_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o whatever_o other_o occasion_n of_o writing_n he_o have_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v constant_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o add_v 2._o the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n be_v deplorable_a and_o dangerous_a who_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o malice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o and_o when_o knowledge_n be_v perish_v from_o their_o lip_n who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o the_o people_n must_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n hos._n 4._o 6._o math._n 15._o 14._o 3._o in_o our_o progress_n towards_o a_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o with_o diligence_n and_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n i_o intend_v hereby_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o a_o passive_a signification_n denote_v the_o effect_n let_v we_o be_v acy_v carry_v on_o but_o it_o include_v the_o active_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o produce_v that_o effect_n and_o the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n intend_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1_o diligence_n in_o a_o application_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n hos._n 6._o 7._o those_o that_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n must_v not_o be_v careless_a or_o regardless_o of_o opportunity_n of_o instruction_n nor_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o by_o sloth_n or_o vanity_n nor_o divert_v by_o the_o business_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o world_n both_o industry_n in_o their_o pursuit_n and_o choice_n in_o the_o prefer_n of_o they_o before_o secular_a advantage_n and_o avocation_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 2_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o attend_v unto_o they_o such_o person_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o nor_o careless_a under_o they_o there_o be_v who_o will_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o will_v scarce_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v there_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o consider_v how_o little_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v aright_o and_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v so_o do_v they_o continue_v to_o hear_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o one_o step_n towards_o perfection_n if_o both_o heart_n and_o head_n be_v not_o set_v at_o work_n and_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o our_o mind_n improve_v in_o search_v weigh_v ponder_a learning_n treasure_v up_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o divine_a appointment_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v the_o progress_n intend_v 3_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o that_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v sincere_o incline_v unto_o and_o fix_v on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a wing_n or_o sail_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o our_o voyage_n without_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v amount_v to_o nothing_o or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o find_v a_o goodness_n desirableness_n excellency_n and_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o prosper_v in_o our_o progress_n he_o that_o know_v but_o a_o little_a and_o love_n much_o will_v quick_o know_v and_o love_v more_o and_o he_o that_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o little_a love_n will_v find_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o when_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v with_o delight_n unto_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v then_o be_v we_o in_o our_o right_a course_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n on_o we_o be_v we_o in_o a_o bless_a tendency_n towards_o perfection_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 4_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a unto_o the_o duty_n press_v on_o we_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o teach_v and_o all_o learning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v our_o knowledge_n our_o happiness_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o do_v what_o we_o know_v be_v the_o great_a key_n to_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o know_v what_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 17._o and_o 5_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o certain_a design_n and_o prospect_n towards_o this_o end_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o until_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o perfection_n appoint_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v the_o effect_n direct_o express_v of_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o without_o they_o verse_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o particular_a instance_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v in_o general_a before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o far_a handle_v he_o think_v meet_v at_o present_a to_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n translation_n propose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n will_v you_o again_o lie_v another_o foundation_n and_o the_o aethiopic_a omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o precept_n attend_v therefore_o again_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o you_o dispute_v not_o concern_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o the_o text_n nor_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v bear_v either_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o numquid_fw-la rursum_fw-la or_o whether_o again_o all_o other_o non_fw-fr rursum_fw-la non_fw-la iterum_fw-la arab_n nec_fw-la amplius_fw-la not_o again_o not_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o lay_v another_o foundation_n that_o term_n of_o another_o be_v both_o needless_a because_o of_o again_o that_o go_v before_o and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n as_o though_o a_o foundation_n different_a from_o what_o be_v former_o lay_v be_v intend_v beside_o that_o be_v make_v a_o expostulation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n
aethiopic_a follow_v the_o syriack_n some_o read_v illustrati_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n gustaverant_a etiam_fw-la donum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la etiam_fw-la for_fw-mi &_o other_o express_v the_o article_n by_o the_o pronoun_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o reduplication_n et_fw-la gustaverint_fw-la donum_fw-la illud_fw-la coeleste_fw-la and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n syr._n the_o gift_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o require_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la participes_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vul._n lat._n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o other_o facti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n et_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la rhem._n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o express_v nihilominus_fw-la and_o have_v notwithstanding_o which_o have_v no_o place_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtutesque_fw-la seculi_fw-la futuri_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtutem_fw-la the_o power_n vul._n seculi_fw-la venturi_fw-la we_o can_v in_o our_o language_n distinguish_v between_o futurum_fw-la and_o venturum_fw-la and_o so_o render_v it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n et_fw-la prolapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rhem._n and_o be_v fall_v other_o si_fw-la prolabantur_fw-la which_o the_o sense_n require_v if_o they_o fall_v that_o be_v away_o as_o our_o translation_n proper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_n again_o somewhat_o dangerous_o for_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_v only_o that_o be_v include_v and_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n rursus_fw-la renovari_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n render_v the_o active_a verb_n passive_o so_o beza_n also_o ut_fw-la denuo_fw-la renoventur_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n the_o word_n be_v active_a as_o render_v by_o we_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la crucifigentes_fw-la sibimetipsis_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n et_fw-la ostentui_fw-la habentes_fw-la rhem._n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n eras._n ludibrio_fw-la habentes_fw-la beza_n ignominiae_fw-la exponentes_fw-la one_o of_o late_a ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la excruciant_fw-la torment_v he_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o for_o '_o any_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o unto_o open_a shame_n or_o treat_v he_o ignominious_o that_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o accompany_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o many_o have_v the_o difference_n be_v about_o its_o interpretation_n for_o both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o sundry_a have_v here_o stumble_v and_o miscarry_v it_o be_v almost_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o colourable_a but_o indeed_o perverse_a interpretation_n and_o application_n make_v of_o they_o by_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n occasion_v by_o the_o then_o present_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o receive_v the_o epistle_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o absolute_o prevail_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o its_o duty_n be_v careful_o watchful_a about_o the_o holiness_n and_o upright_o walk_v of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o it_o hence_o upon_o every_o know_a and_o visible_a fail_v they_o require_v a_o open_a repentance_n from_o the_o offender_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o upon_o flagitious_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n or_o idolatry_n in_o many_o church_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n any_o more_o their_o great_a and_o most_o signal_n trial_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o have_v fix_v no_o certain_a general_a rule_n whereby_o they_o shall_v unanimous_o proceed_v but_o every_o church_n exercise_v severity_n or_o lenity_n according_a as_o they_o see_v cause_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o particular_a instance_n hence_o cyprian_n in_o his_o banishment_n will_v not_o positive_o determine_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o carthage_n who_o have_v so_o sin_v and_o fall_v but_o defer_v his_o thought_n until_o his_o return_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o among_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a peculiarly_a and_o in_o they_o all_o if_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n agree_v upon_o herein_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o strict_o on_o all_o occasion_n oppose_v novatianus_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o his_o argument_n have_v answer_v his_o zeal_n before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v esteem_v in_o particular_a more_o remiss_a in_o their_o discipline_n and_o more_o than_o other_o church_n in_o their_o readmission_n unto_o communion_n of_o notorious_a offender_n hence_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la reflect_v on_o zepherinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v adulterer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o lenity_n and_o every_o day_n enlarge_a her_o charity_n novatus_n and_o novatianus_n take_v offence_n thereat_o advance_v a_o opinion_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o church-pardon_n or_o of_o a_o return_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o open_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o in_o especial_a peremptory_o exclude_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v outward_o comply_v with_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o distinguish_a circumstance_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v they_o from_o all_o expectation_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o their_o follower_n terrify_v with_o the_o uncharitableness_n and_o horror_n of_o this_o persuasion_n temper_v it_o so_o far_o as_o leave_v all_o person_n absolute_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o only_o deny_v such_o as_o we_o mention_v before_o a_o readmission_n into_o church-communion_n as_o acâ—sius_n speak_v express_o in_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o now_o this_o opinion_n they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v as_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a whereon_o they_o judge_v that_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o at_o their_o baptism_n so_o principal_o from_o this_o place_n of_o our_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o think_v their_o whole_a opinion_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v and_o so_o usual_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o very_o unhappy_o with_o man_n who_o think_v they_o see_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n in_o some_o singular_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v their_o interpretation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o current_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n judge_v right_o from_o other_o direction_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o novatian_o transgress_v the_o rule_n
design_v to_o express_v the_o fearful_a state_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o person_n describe_v they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v full_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v as_o unavoidable_a so_o righteous_a and_o equal_a those_o thing_n must_v be_v some_o evident_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o apostasy_n do_v proclaim_v their_o destruction_n from_o god_n to_o be_v right_o deserve_v 2_o that_o all_o these_o privilege_n do_v consist_v in_o certain_a especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o their_o judaisme_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o here_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o covenant_n grace_n or_o mercy_n in_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v perform_v nothing_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o adoption_n be_v express_o assign_v unto_o they_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v nor_o such_o as_o will_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o perdition_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o three_o ground_n whereon_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o that_o they_o have_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o those_o wherefore_o he_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o these_o here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v peculiar_o accompany_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v he_o difference_n they_o from_o those_o in_o the_o text_n concern_v who_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v eternal_o which_o these_o fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n can_v do_v 3_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o there_o mention_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v for_o they_o be_v such_o he_o intend_v as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o alone_o there_o be_v any_o engagement_n on_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o apostasy_n and_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v so_o with_o a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v so_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o text_n he_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o either_o the_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n engage_v for_o their_o preservation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a description_n therefore_o refer_v unto_o some_o especial_a gospel_n privilege_n which_o professor_n in_o those_o day_n be_v promiscuous_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o syriack_n translation_n as_o we_o observe_v once_o baptize_v it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o early_a in_o the_o church_n baptism_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enlighten_v be_v use_v for_o to_o baptise_v and_o the_o set_a time_n wherein_o they_o solemn_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o light_n hereunto_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o may_v give_v countenance_n hereunto_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o call_v baptism_n illumination_n because_o it_o be_v one_o ordinance_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o person_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v thereby_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v further_a countenance_n hereunto_o in_o that_o baptism_n real_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o be_v mention_v afterward_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n that_o upon_o the_o baptise_v of_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o order_n between_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v so_o much_o of_o probability_n in_o it_o have_v nothing_o therewithal_o unsuit_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o design_n of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o here_o use_v do_v not_o require_v another_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o a_o age_n or_o two_o if_o not_o more_o before_o this_o word_n be_v use_v mystical_o to_o express_v baptism_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o have_v another_o sense_n denote_v a_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o take_v a_o word_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o one_o single_a place_n diverse_a from_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o constant_a use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n force_v we_o thereunto_o as_o here_o be_v not_o and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o this_o particular_a but_o refer_v equal_o unto_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o follow_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o those_o mention_v be_v real_o and_o true_o partaker_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v light_n or_o knowledge_n by_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o therefore_o be_v so_o translate_v ofttimes_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o aquila_n exod._n 4._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 33._o prov._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 27._o 11._o as_o drustus_fw-la observe_v and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o lxx_o judg._n 13._o 8._o 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o chap._n 17._o 27._o our_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o joh._n 1._o 9_o where_o we_o render_v it_o light_v be_v to_o teach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v knowledge_n upon_o instruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n wherefore_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v so_o term_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o apprehend_v for_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v light_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o the_o state_n which_o man_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o world_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o
2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o gift_n that_o can_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v full_o or_o sufficient_o now_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o grant_n of_o a_o free_a charitable_a and_o bountiful_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n the_o grant_v hereof_o be_v call_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n use_v also_o ephes._n 4._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n see_v rom._n 5._o 15_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n give_v properly_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v use_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n to_o bestow_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v act_v 2._o 38._o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v chap._n 8._o 20._o thou_o have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o express_o chap._n 10._o 45._o chap._n 11._o 17._o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o respect_v god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o grant_v itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v heavenly_a as_o oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a but_o principal_o it_o regard_v his_o mission_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o above_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a deut._n 4._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 23._o job_n 31._o 2_o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2_o 15._o and_o chap._n 45._o 8._o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o come_v from_o above_o matth._n 3._o 16._o so_o act_v 2._o 2._o at_o his_o first_o come_v on_o the_o apostle_n there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o wherefore_o although_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o other_o account_n also_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o his_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o exaltation_n there_o be_v principal_o here_o regard_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v though_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o especial_a work_n that_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o intend_v answ._n 1_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o express_v in_o various_a word_n to_o quicken_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o this_o declare_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o the_o scrpture_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v cogent_a from_o this_o consideration_n to_o disprove_v a_o interpretation_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o absolute_o not_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a work_n namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o external_a actual_a operation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o promise_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v bestow_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o who_o god_n will_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a way_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o worship_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n in_o christ._n unto_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n who_o time_n be_v now_o come_v chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v all_o thing_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v virtual_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o alteration_n therein_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n promise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remove_v all_o the_o carnal_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o appoint_v the_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o bestow_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n state_n in_o truth_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v thus_o our_o apostle_n warn_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o 25._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la include_v herein_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v give_v on_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n church_n state_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o although_o he_o work_v on_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v say_v in_o every_o act_n or_o work_n to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o always_o speak_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o savour_n say_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3._o 13._o second_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d of_o taste_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n for_o so_o we_o do_v by_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o to_o eat_v we_o taste_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o natural_o to_o discern_v our_o food_n and_o then_o either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o find_v occasion_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o include_v eat_v much_o less_o digestion_n and_o turn_n into_o nourishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o taste_v for_o its_o
nature_n be_v only_o thereby_o discern_v it_o may_v be_v refuse_v yea_o though_o we_o like_o its_o relish_n and_o savour_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o to_o taste_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v as_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 35._o i_o will_v not_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o when_o jonathan_n say_v he_o only_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o honey_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o use_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n prov._n 31._o 18._o she_o taste_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a or_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o from_o its_o increase_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o peter_n respect_v 1_o epist._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v therefore_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o experiment_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v and_o be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o digestion_n as_o matth._n 27._o 34._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o it_o of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o have_v make_v some_o trial_n and_o have_v some_o experience_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o by_o this_o taste_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accustom_v unto_o although_o now_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o fine_a wheat_n for_o their_o old_a acorn_n wherefore_o although_o taste_a contain_v a_o diminution_n in_o it_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v with_o that_o digestion_n of_o gospel_n truth_n turn_v they_o into_o nourishment_n which_o be_v in_o true_a believer_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v it_o denote_v that_o apprehension_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o will_v prove_v a_o unspeakable_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o remediless_a ruin_n of_o apostate_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o character_n give_v concern_v these_o apostate_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o gospel_n administration_n and_o worship_n for_o what_o some_o say_v of_o faith_n it_o have_v here_o no_o place_n and_o what_o other_o affirm_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o issue_n unto_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v far_o to_o clear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o commination_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n 1_o to_o earthly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 2_o to_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 23._o let_v they_o beware_v by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v taste_v or_o experience_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o such_o as_o never_o receive_v he_o in_o their_o life_n power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o may_v taste_v 1_o of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o truth_n not_o its_o power_n 2_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a order_n not_o its_o inward_a beauty_n 3_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n not_o its_o grace_n 4._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n its_o truth_n and_o worship_n after_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o certain_a presage_n of_o destruction_n the_o three_o property_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v describe_v be_v add_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o privilege_n enumerate_v two_o precede_a it_o and_o two_o follow_v after_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o animate_v principle_n of_o they_o all_o they_o all_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o now_o man_n do_v so_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v either_o as_o unto_o personal_a inhabitation_n or_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o where_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v unto_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o here_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n partaker_n of_o he_o his_o operation_n respect_v his_o gift_n so_o to_o partake_v of_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n part_n or_o portion_n in_o what_o he_o distribute_v by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o expression_n all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o so_o peter_n tell_v simon_n the_o magician_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o spiritual_a operation_n but_o whereas_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v be_v also_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o mention_v here_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o if_o his_o operation_n only_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o various_a notion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o impress_v a_o consideration_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n especial_o where_o a_o expression_n have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n in_o it_o as_o this_o have_v here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v also_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n as_o that_o whereon_o they_o do_v all_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v all_o but_o instance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 3_o it_o express_v their_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v not_o only_o objective_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o present_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o subjective_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n another_o to_o be_v personal_o himself_o endow_v with_o they_o 4_o to_o mind_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judaisme_n for_o whereas_o then_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n act_n 19_o 2._o now_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o many_o as_o unto_o powerful_a operation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v
be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1_o that_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rain_n yet_o some_o suppose_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v design_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o be_v as_o water_n or_o rain_n but_o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o upon_o that_o earth_n which_o continue_v utter_o barren_a in_o one_o shower_n after_o another_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v once_o communicate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v and_o improve_v god_n give_v no_o more_o shower_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o compare_v unto_o rain_n and_o water_v deut._n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o where_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o any_o people_n he_o say_v upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17._o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drop_v as_o the_o rain_n do_v be_v a_o expression_n for_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v ezek._n 21._o 2._o amos_n 7._o 16._o the_o shower_n whereof_o be_v sometime_o more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a sometime_o more_o earnest_a and_o press_a and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 84._o 7._o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n be_v render_v by_o some_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n and_o by_o other_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n water_v and_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o whereby_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o brief_a not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o allegory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o way_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rain_n to_o the_o barren_a earth_n 2._o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a concernment_n of_o these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o or_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o regard_v and_o express_v the_o frequent_a address_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o heal_n and_o recovery_n from_o those_o way_n of_o ruin_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o so_o it_o may_v include_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o close_o put_v unto_o it_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o concern_v this_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o expostulate_v with_o they_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v your_o child_n and_o this_o also_o he_o at_o large_a represent_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n and_o his_o vineyard_n with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o seek_v for_o fruit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o son_n matth._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o frequency_n and_o urgency_n be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o instant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o may_v come_v as_o abundant_a shower_n of_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o naked_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o continue_v utter_o barren_a and_o unhealed_a who_o be_v therefore_o leave_v unto_o fire_n and_o destruction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o it_o so_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n drink_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v apprehend_v it_o and_o assent_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o work_v not_o upon_o they_o though_o it_o produce_v no_o effect_n in_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o earth_n rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n make_v no_o impression_n but_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o need_v no_o particular_a exception_n on_o their_o account_n some_o there_o be_v who_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o hearer_n in_o common_a be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o thus_o far_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o general_a what_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o those_o sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o he_o afterward_o distinct_o insist_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o rain_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o rain_n unto_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o god_n assume_v more_o into_o his_o prerogative_n than_o this_o of_o give_v rain_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 8._o all_o rain_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_n or_o not_o to_o rain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o he_o plead_v as_o a_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o goodness_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o of_o old_a without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 17._o our_o saviour_n also_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o whatever_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o and_o whatever_o acquaintance_n man_n suppose_v they_o have_v with_o its_o cause_n yet_o god_n distinguish_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o almighty_a power_n from_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v rain_n he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v rain_n jer._n 5._o 24._o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n jer._n 14_o 22._o and_o he_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o amos_n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v so_o two_o or_o three_o city_n wander_v unto_o one_o city_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o absolute_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n city_n place_n person_n it_o be_v god_n disposal_n alone_o and_o he_o use_v a_o distinguish_a sovereignty_n therein_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o one_o people_n and_o not_o to_o another_o to_o one_o city_n and_o not_o to_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o and_o these_o be_v those_o matter_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v no_o account_n only_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v consider_v which_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n herein_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o two_o instance_n first_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o dispensation_n second_o in_o the_o
promissionis_fw-la be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n refer_v it_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n vul._n lat._n haereditahunt_n promissiones_fw-la who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o must_v respect_v present_a sincere_a persevere_v believer_n beza_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la obtinent_fw-la promissionem_fw-la other_o obtinent_fw-la promissam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la and_o haereditatem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la promissionis_fw-la which_o schmidius_n choose_v as_o most_o exact_a though_o without_o reason_n that_o of_o beza_n be_v proper_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la obtinere_fw-la see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 4._o we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n verse_n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o their_o example_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patient_a long-suffering_a inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o verse_n put_v a_o full_a close_a to_o the_o former_a exhortation_n build_v on_o the_o description_n give_v of_o unprofitable_a and_o apostate_n professor_n and_o here_o be_v withal_o a_o entrance_n make_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o somewhat_o another_o nature_n but_o intend_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n enforce_v with_o a_o new_a argument_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o caution_n against_o a_o evil_a or_o vice_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o duty_n he_o have_v be_v press_v unto_o and_o which_o if_o admit_v will_v obstruct_v its_o discharge_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o therein_o the_o series_n of_o that_o discourse_n have_v its_o connexion_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o desire_v that_o you_o be_v diligent_a and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a diligence_n and_o sloth_n be_v the_o opposite_a virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o also_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o herein_o he_o couch_v a_o introduction_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v as_o be_v observe_v but_o be_v you_o follower_n 3._o this_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n consist_v in_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o example_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o and_o as_o for_o their_o direction_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o do_v it_o even_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o or_o do_v so_o they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o hebrew_n against_o that_o which_o will_v if_o admit_v frustrate_v his_o exhortation_n and_o effectual_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o segnes_fw-la molles_fw-la ignavi_fw-la heavy_a and_o slothful_a he_o have_v before_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 11._o dull_a or_o slothful_a in_o hear_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a or_o industrious_a therein_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o the_o reproof_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o only_o here_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slothful_a in_o work_n or_o work_v in_o practical_a duty_n we_o be_v slothful_a in_o hear_v when_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o diligence_n and_o industry_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o be_v slothful_a in_o practice_n when_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v direct_v unto_o and_o require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o sloth_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o a_o diligent_a and_o sedulous_a endeavour_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n show_v diligence_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o this_o vice_n our_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n frequent_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n against_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o utmost_a diligence_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n of_o our_o whole_a soul_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o useful_a continuance_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o obedience_n this_o god_n require_v of_o we_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a deserve_v and_o necessary_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o if_o we_o faint_v or_o grow_v negligent_a in_o our_o duty_n if_o careless_a or_o slothful_a we_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n or_o if_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o formal_a course_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o this_o sloth_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o we_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o we_o shall_v assure_o meet_v withal_o from_o within_o and_o without_o will_v not_o give_v way_n unto_o faint_a and_o languid_a endeavour_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a god_n prostitute_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o sloth_n in_o their_o pursuit_n our_o course_n of_o obedience_n be_v call_v run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o fight_v as_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o such_o occasion_n will_v never_o be_v crown_v with_o victory_n wherefore_o upon_o a_o due_a compliance_n with_o this_o caution_n depend_v our_o present_a perseverance_n and_o our_o future_a salvation_n for_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v ruinous_a of_o any_o profession_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o hopeful_a the_o 1._o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a sloth_n be_v a_o vicious_a affection_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o where_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v no_o good_a principle_n or_o habit_n abide_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n any_o vice_n among_o man_n that_o the_o heathen_a who_o build_v their_o direction_n on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o severe_o give_v in_o caution_n against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o deprave_a affection_n as_o be_v a_o inlet_n unto_o all_o sordid_a nice_n and_o a_o perfect_a obstruction_n unto_o all_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a erterprise_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o say_v who_o come_v after_o the_o king_n solomon_n have_v so_o graphical_o describe_v this_o affection_n with_o its_o vile_a nature_n and_o ruinous_a effect_n in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n that_o nothing_o need_v or_o can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o beside_o it_o be_v spiritual_a sloth_n only_o that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v a_o habitual_a indisposition_n of_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a affection_n produce_v a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o danger_n remissness_n carelessness_n or_o formality_n in_o attendance_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v prejudice_a negligence_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v ruine_v security_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o indisposition_n and_o unreadiness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o oppose_v unto_o the_o entire_a principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n fervency_n in_o spirit_n alacrity_n of_o mind_n preparation_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o this_o sloth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v prov._n 26._o 15._o a_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vicious_a distemper_n of_o mind_n be_v indispose_v to_o every_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o grievous_a unto_o he_o 2._o when_o it_o come_v unto_o
the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o be_v habitual_a there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v be_v occasional_o indispose_v unto_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o most_o healthy_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o distemper_n sometime_o bodily_a infirmity_n may_v indispose_v we_o sometime_o present_a temptation_n may_v do_v so_o such_o be_v the_o indisposition_n which_o befall_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v occasional_a when_o those_o occasion_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prevent_v or_o remove_v person_n overtake_v with_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o slothful_a there_o may_v be_v many_o actual_a fault_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a vice_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v this_o sloth_n in_o a_o dangerous_a degree_n 1._o when_o this_o be_v general_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o unreadiness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n as_o that_o it_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15._o she_o do_v enough_o outward_o to_o satisfy_v herself_o but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o that_o she_o do_v be_v disapprove_v by_o christ._n lukewarmness_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o sloth_n 2._o when_o person_n be_v general_o uncompliant_a with_o such_o outward_a mean_n as_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v do_v contain_v warning_n from_o this_o and_o invitation_n unto_o another_o frame_n so_o the_o spouse_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o spouse_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n can._n 5._o 2._o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love_n and_o the_o long_o wait_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o she_o and_o she_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o but_o make_v her_o excuse_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o the_o sloth_n of_o person_n will_v be_v reckon_v in_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o diligence_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v some_o may_v not_o be_v sleepy_a worldly_a careless_a slothful_a at_o as_o cheap_a a_o rate_n of_o gild_n as_o other_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o all_o 3._o when_o person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o occasion_n as_o may_v justify_v and_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o opportunity_n for_o they_o this_o cast_v off_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o heb._n 12._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o embrace_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o duty_n but_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o seek_v out_o and_o invent_v shift_n whereby_o they_o may_v as_o they_o suppose_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v exceed_o prone_a unto_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vicious_a habit_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n so_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o slothful_a person_n who_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26_o 15_o 16._o he_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o foolish_a pretence_n for_o his_o sloth_n above_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n plead_v by_o the_o spouse_n when_o overtake_v with_o this_o frame_n for_o a_o season_n cant._n 5._o 3._o 4._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v they_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o surprisal_n into_o this_o evil_a pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o come_n and_o approach_n of_o christ_n unto_o she_o chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o tender_v himself_o unto_o her_o desire_n she_o put_v off_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o so_o do_v man_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n sometime_o but_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o do_v come_v they_o be_v whole_o regardless_o in_o look_v after_o they_o they_o put_v off_o thing_n unto_o another_o season_n and_o meet_v ofttimes_o with_o the_o success_n mention_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 5._o when_o in_o conflict_n about_o duty_n the_o scale_n be_v often_o turn_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unbelief_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o when_o duty_n be_v consider_v as_o future_a and_o sometime_o as_o present_v when_o duty_n be_v consider_v as_o future_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n against_o they_o as_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n time_n or_o season_n or_o degree_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v be_v suggest_v by_o the_o flesh._n grace_n in_o believer_n will_v move_v for_o a_o absolute_a compliance_n if_o the_o contrary_a reason_n insinuation_n and_o objection_n prevail_v the_o soul_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o so_o be_v man_n by_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o arguing_n from_o self_n and_o the_o world_n keep_v off_o from_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o diligence_n spirituality_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o usual_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o cold_a formality_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o prevalent_a sloth_n 2._o although_o this_o sloth_n may_v have_v various_a cause_n and_o occasion_n yet_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v those_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v namely_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a affection_n 1_o unbelief_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o be_v we_o excite_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o they_o so_o it_o alone_o take_v in_o all_o other_o motive_n unto_o vigorous_a obedience_n wherefore_o all_o indisposition_n unto_o duty_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n this_o weaken_v the_o efficacy_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v excite_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o increase_v every_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n will_v remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n or_o help_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o great_a opposition_n so_o unbelief_n will_v make_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n it_o will_v make_v every_o hindrance_n like_o a_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n the_o soul_n make_v slothful_a by_o it_o cry_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o lion_n in_o the_o street_n prov._n 26._o 13._o and_o its_o whole_a way_n be_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n chap._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o take_v one_o step_n in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o opposition_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o grow_v slothful_a it_o be_v a_o assure_a evidence_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o faith_n 2_o carnal_a affection_n do_v various_o promote_v this_o evil_a frame_n of_o mind_n love_n of_o ease_n wealth_n profit_n pleasure_n will_v quick_o make_v man_n spiritual_o slothful_a where_o these_o be_v prevalent_a every_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o irksome_a strange_a representation_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o duty_n if_o not_o in_o general_n yet_o in_o all_o instance_n that_o offer_v themselves_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o tedious_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o needless_a or_o the_o loss_n we_o make_v at_o present_a may_v be_v retrieve_v at_o another_o time_n every_o prevalent_a carnal_a affection_n will_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o case_n and_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o deter_v the_o mind_n from_o its_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a aversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o duty_n
be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o require_v last_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitatores_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la be_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o language_n and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o rather_o signify_v mimic_n or_o contain_v some_o reflection_n of_o blame_n or_o weakness_n than_o what_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o wherefore_o we_o render_v it_o follower_n that_o be_v in_o do_v what_o they_o do_v tread_v and_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n as_o our_o apostle_n express_v it_o rom._n 4._o 12._o as_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v to_o think_v we_o hear_v they_o say_v unto_o we_o what_o abimelech_n do_v to_o his_o soldier_n judges_z 9_o 48._o what_o you_o have_v see_v we_o do_v make_v haste_n and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o believer_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o a_o inheritance_n how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o right_n be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v by_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v 1._o make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a on_o the_o account_n of_o security_n and_o value_n 1_o let_v a_o inheritance_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o valuable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a if_o a_o man_n title_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o unquestionable_a if_o he_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o it_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n which_o thing_n all_o earthly_a right_n and_o title_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o take_v off_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v settle_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o rom._n 4._o 16._o these_o secure_a this_o inheritance_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o our_o be_v defeat_v of_o it_o 2_o the_o value_n of_o it_o be_v inexpressible_a it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 25._o 34._o jam._n 2._o 5._o salvation_n ileh_n 1._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o reward_n rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o provide_v of_o example_n for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o we_o the_o use_n of_o example_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v also_o improve_v as_o we_o be_v able_a here_o he_o propose_v those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o afterward_o chap._n 11._o he_o farther_o press_v in_o very_a many_o particular_a instance_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o example_n in_o general_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v voto_fw-la on_o chap._n 3._o so_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n in_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o 1_o the_o thing_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o possible_a and_o that_o on_o term_v not_o uneasy_a or_o grievous_a consider_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o and_o without_o that_o we_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v successful_o go_v through_o with_o they_o and_o come_v off_o safe_o at_o the_o last_o to_o obviate_v this_o despondency_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o long_a series_n of_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o chap._n 11._o for_o he_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v by_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o faith_n will_v infallible_o carry_v man_n through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n they_o can_v possible_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v successful_o pass_v through_o and_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a sloth_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n that_o retard_v we_o 2_o great_a example_n do_v natural_o stir_v up_o and_o animate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o do_v like_o they_o yea_o to_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o themistocles_n say_v that_o miltiades_n victory_n against_o the_o persian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o courage_n with_o he_o it_o stir_v he_o up_o in_o a_o noble_a emulation_n to_o equal_v he_o in_o a_o hazardous_a and_o successful_a defence_n of_o his_o country_n but_o than_o it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o they_o who_o example_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o example_n of_o person_n valiant_a and_o heroical_a in_o their_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n be_v set_v before_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o pusillanimous_a nature_n or_o temper_n and_o you_o will_v amaze_v or_o affright_v but_o not_o at_o all_o encourage_v they_o now_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n wherewith_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n who_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v act_v withal_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o encourage_v any_o unto_o a_o follow_a or_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n this_o the_o apostle_n require_v hereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v take_v a_o trial_n hereby_o whether_o our_o faith_n be_v genuine_a or_o no._n for_o if_o their_o example_n move_v we_o not_o excite_v we_o not_o unto_o the_o like_a duty_n of_o obedience_n with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n be_v inflame_v by_o a_o noble_a example_n when_o a_o coward_n shrink_v back_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o on_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o that_o direction_n jam._n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o patience_n let_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n conside_fw-la how_o elijah_n jeremiah_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v themselves_o under_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o it_o will_v inflame_v his_o heart_n to_o engage_v cheerful_o in_o the_o like_a conflict_n 3_o these_o example_n be_v so_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o plain_o to_o discover_v and_o point_v out_o where_o our_o danger_n lie_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o where_o our_o assistance_n and_o relief_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o these_o two_o right_o consider_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o the_o best_a direction_n we_o can_v possible_o receive_v when_o we_o know_v our_o danger_n and_o our_o relief_n aright_o we_o be_v half_a way_n through_o our_o difficulty_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o on_o every_o occasion_n we_o fall_v under_o surprisal_n and_o trouble_n now_o in_o the_o example_n propose_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v withal_o through_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o temptation_n which_o befall_v those_o who_o be_v so_o our_o pattern_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o their_o advantage_n power_n or_o prevalency_n wherein_o they_o miss_v it_o or_o fail_v expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o course_n they_o take_v for_o relief_n what_o application_n they_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n and_o wherein_o alone_o they_o repose_v their_o confidence_n of_o success_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o manifold_a instance_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o they_o also_o make_v know_v what_o intervenience_n and_o disturbance_n in_o our_o course_n of_o
he_o take_v from_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o victory_n and_o success_n which_o he_o have_v against_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n this_o receive_n of_o tithe_n by_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o sacerdotal_a act._n for_o 1._o the_o ten_o thus_o give_v be_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o god_n officer_n in_o his_o name_n where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o office_n so_o to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n accordunto_o their_o capacity_n so_o jacob_n vow_v the_o ten_o unto_o god_n gen._n 28._o 22._o which_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v it_o according_o when_o god_n mind_v he_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v actual_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n this_o saul_n know_v when_o he_o make_v that_o his_o pretence_n of_o spare_v and_o bring_v away_o the_o fat_a cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o these_o ten_o that_o abraham_n give_v at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o service_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o contribution_n from_o abraham_n nor_o be_v it_o honourable_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o compensation_n for_o his_o munificence_n in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o sell_v his_o kindness_n and_o spoil_v his_o bounty_n nor_o will_v abraham_n have_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o other_o of_o any_o of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o another_o wherefore_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v what_o be_v meet_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereon_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o they_o eat_v bread_n together_o and_o be_v mutual_o refresh_v 3._o this_o matter_n be_v afterward_o precise_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n wherein_o all_o tithe_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o priest_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o office_n above_o abraham_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v significant_a and_o have_v its_o especial_a design_n the_o whole_a be_v inlay_v with_o truth_n by_o infinite_a wisdom_n whether_o we_o apprehend_v it_o or_o no._n without_o this_o light_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v conceive_v that_o this_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n on_o that_o account_n as_o the_o great_a type_n and_o representative_a of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o sacred_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v see_v clear_o only_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o although_o the_o write_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o revelation_n make_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o who_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o mystical_a passage_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v neglect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o light_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o new_a take_v up_o with_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o vain_a conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o late_a write_n of_o some_o high_o pretend_v unto_o learning_n be_v stuff_v withal_o and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o scrupulous_a enquiry_n a_o diligent_a investigation_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n hide_v or_o parcel_n of_o gold_n oar._n so_o be_v we_o direct_v to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v precious_a useful_a significant_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o dispose_v of_o so_o lay_v up_o as_o that_o if_o we_o accomplish_v not_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v never_o set_v eye_n on_o they_o the_o common_a course_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o common_a help_n of_o expositor_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n and_o scarce_o venture_v one_o step_n beyond_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o discovery_n of_o these_o hide_a treasure_n this_o diligent_a search_n be_v attend_v unto_o by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophecy_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o inspiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o god_n give_v out_o those_o deep_a and_o sacred_a truth_n by_o they_o which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o but_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n which_o themselves_o have_v speak_v what_o belong_v unto_o this_o diligent_a search_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o that_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a what_o our_o apostle_n in_o these_o case_n have_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o from_o what_o be_v record_v in_o their_o write_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o there_o be_v great_a enquiry_n usual_o make_v on_o this_o place_n whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o by_o such_o a_o moral_a positive_a command_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a unto_o all_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o many_o contend_v for_o and_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o tithe_n be_v pay_v before_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v so_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o be_v in_o usage_n before_o the_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n be_v original_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o fountain_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o tithing_n mint_n and_o cummin_n approve_v of_o it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o the_o most_o inferior_a instance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o duty_n 3._o he_o seem_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o when_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o tithe_n the_o law_n concern_v they_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v which_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o this_o some_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o unalterable_a namely_o the_o appoint_a usage_n of_o it_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o command_n in_o all_o these_o season_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v before_o the_o law_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 15._o which_o yet_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v moral_o evil_a and_o perpetual_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o gen._n 9_o 4._o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v blood_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o in_o some_o case_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o certain_a
which_o both_o he_o himself_o observe_v as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o all_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o give_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o end_v with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o other_o say_n of_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n respect_v our_o whole_a moral_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a institution_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v or_o perform_v unto_o god_n all_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o what_o that_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o other_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o 4._o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o positive_a institution_n a_o portion_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v use_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o whereas_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a holy_a man_n fix_v on_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v so_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o be_v probable_a not_o without_o some_o especial_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o upon_o express_a revelation_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_o confirm_v under_o the_o law_n by_o positive_a institution_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o what_o proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o purpose_n herein_o i_o confess_v so_o many_o circumstance_n be_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o certain_a rule_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o person_n but_o whereas_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o the_o least_o to_o furnish_v man_n with_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o the_o non-performance_n of_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o rule_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o best_a direction_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o on_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o tithing_n though_o direct_o unto_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_o support_v in_o their_o work_n with_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o general_a equity_n of_o other_o case_n the_o analogy_n of_o legal_a institution_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o especial_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a right_n of_o tithing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o far_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a divert_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v signal_o from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o return_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n from_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n yea_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n down_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o dedication_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o generation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o count_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n among_o all_o the_o civilise_v heathen_n the_o offering_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n of_o nation_n and_o private_a family_n be_v famous_a on_o this_o account_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o last_a blemish_n on_o good_a hezekiah_n that_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o great_a or_o signal_n success_n in_o any_o affair_n or_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o or_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o cause_n or_o another_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v hab._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v secret_o ascribe_v such_o success_n unto_o that_o he_o make_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o god_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a hab._n 1._o 16._o they_o ascribe_v their_o success_n unto_o their_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v hereby_o they_o deify_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o therefore_o these_o thought_n be_v call_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o when_o in_o our_o success_n in_o our_o trade_n and_o affair_n we_o secret_o applaud_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v use_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o engage_v god_n in_o the_o get_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o entitle_v he_o unto_o any_o portion_n of_o what_o be_v get_v there_o be_v two_o evil_n common_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n some_o will_v make_v no_o acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o especial_a consecration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_o get_v and_o some_o will_v make_v great_a dedication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v get_v by_o robbery_n spoil_n oppression_n and_o violence_n many_o public_a work_n of_o munificence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v have_v have_v no_o other_o original_a this_o be_v but_o a_o endeavour_n to_o entitle_v god_n unto_o injustice_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o by_o give_v he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_n isa._n 61._o 8._o and_o he_o smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22._o 13._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o thing_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o or_o from_o they_o however_o he_o may_v overpower_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n unto_o his_o glory_n both_o these_o way_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o worst_a 4._o no_o man_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o reckon_v that_o he_o can_v settle_v what_o he_o have_v unto_o himself_o or_o he_o where_o this_o chief_a rent_n unto_o god_n be_v leave_v unpaid_a he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o reentry_n upon_o the_o whole_a take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v the_o ungrateful_a tenant_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o make_v so_o many_o estate_n industrious_o get_v so_o speedy_o moulder_v away_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o god_n have_v always_o his_o receiver_n ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v namely_o his_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o house_n vi_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o design_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o with_o their_o interpretation_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o rightcousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v herein_o 1._o the_o name_n themselves_o with_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o name_n 3._o what_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o 4._o their_o order_n which_o he_o particular_o observe_v first_o 1._o he_o respect_v his_o proper_a name_n that_o be_v melchisedec_n for_o the_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o that_o sedec_n be_v a_o place_n or_o city_n where_o first_o he_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o salem_n be_v very_o fond_a for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o without_o a_o name_n belong_v
among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o on_o all_o account_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v abraham_n alone_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o privilege_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o that_o whole_a nation_n as_o descendants_n from_o abraham_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o instance_n ensue_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v to_o melchisedec_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o yet_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o as_o a_o honorary_a respect_n but_o as_o a_o religious_a office_n and_o he_o give_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tithe-portion_n deliver_v it_o up_o unto_o his_o use_n and_o disposal_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o this_o ten_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o passage_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o war._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acervus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o heap_n of_o corn_n or_o any_o useful_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o heap_n the_o best_a of_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v take_v for_o sacred_a service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n afterward_o to_o dedicate_v or_o devote_v some_o portion_n of_o what_o they_o get_v in_o war_n unto_o religious_a service_n the_o word_n itself_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o spoil_n of_o war._n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o now_o although_o abraham_n have_v reserve_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o of_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o his_o companion_n yet_o the_o army_n and_o king_n which_o he_o have_v new_o slay_v and_o destroy_v have_v smite_v sundry_a other_o nation_n gen._n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o sodom_n and_o the_o other_o town_n take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o provision_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v now_o in_o their_o return_n home_o and_o lade_v with_o prey_n it_o fall_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n in_o every_o kind_n may_v probable_o be_v a_o very_a great_a offer_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n in_o the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n minister_v in_o his_o office_n what_o far_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n where_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o consideration_n from_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o evince_v but_o how_o come_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v thus_o great_a be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v original_o in_o himself_o more_o wise_a and_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o he_o attain_v this_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o judgement_n and_o their_o dignity_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o hab._n 1._o 7._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sole_a reason_n and_o cause_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o that_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o that_o the_o sovereign_a will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o put_v a_o difference_n among_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v man_n great_a or_o small_a high_a or_o low_a eminent_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v plentiful_o elsewhere_o testify_v unto_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o twelve_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v make_v apostle_n to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o become_a prince_n in_o all_o nation_n who_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o first_o and_o fierce_a persecutor_n be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o universal_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o 1._o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n among_o man_n in_o his_o sovereign_a decree_n of_o eternal_a election_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4._o and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v he_o call_v they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v both_o unto_o grace_n and_o employment_n or_o work_n and_o 2._o as_o to_o grace_n gift_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n the_o holy_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o let_v every_o one_o then_o be_v content_v with_o his_o lot_n and_o condition_n every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n and_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v own_v in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o come_v short_a of_o other_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n admire_v in_o all_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o we_o behold_v second_o whereas_o even_o abraham_n himself_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o high_a privilege_n exempt_v not_o any_o from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o and_o performance_n of_o the_o mean_a duty_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n which_o abraham_n be_v possess_v of_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o his_o own_o day_n &_o almost_o adore_v by_o his_o posterity_n yet_o when_o the_o mean_a duty_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o ready_o comply_v with_o it_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o with_o any_o for_o 1._o privilege_n be_v less_o than_o duty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o least_o sincere_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a for_o duty_n indeed_o be_v our_o chief_a honour_n and_o advantage_n and_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o such_o advancement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o the_o ordinary_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v horrid_a pride_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o when_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o countenance_n man_n in_o a_o life_n or_o course_n of_o idleness_n sloth_n pleasure_n sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n in_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o as_o yet_o want_v a_o name_n to_o express_v wherefore_o 2._o whatever_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o either_o exempt_v a_o man_n or_o hinder_v he_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n whatever_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v well_o improve_v will_v send_v man_n to_o hell_n it_o will_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o let_v the_o pretence_n be_v what_o it_o will_n for_o 3._o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o two_o end_n of_o any_o privilege_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o unto_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o when_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v in_o privilege_n that_o they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o give_v a_o eminent_a example_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o these_o end_n be_v not_o pursue_v all_o privilege_n promotion_n dignity_n exaltation_n be_v snare_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n there_o
have_v apostatise_v from_o he_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o fall_v thereby_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v grace_n enable_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o it_o fulfil_v its_o condition_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v therein_o for_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v and_o do_v merit_n and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n obs._n the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_v unto_o believer_n thereby_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o any_o case_n be_v to_o give_v stability_n and_o security_n for_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o defect_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o if_o in_o any_o contract_n bargain_n or_o agreement_n a_o man_n be_v esteem_v every_o way_n responsible_a both_o for_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v but_o yet_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n among_o all_o man_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o ability_n nor_o fidelity_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o importance_n need_v surety_n these_o give_v the_o utmost_a confirmation_n that_o affair_n among_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o adam_n have_v no_o surety_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o respect_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n transgression_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o a_o surety_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o or_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o through_o supply_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o that_o first_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n become_v a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o whereby_o they_o receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n from_o any_o future_a defection_n so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o head_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o undertaker_n for_o man_n in_o innocency_n no_o create_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o condition_n and_o state_n mere_o on_o its_o root_n of_o creation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o first_o forsake_v their_o habitation_n fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v no_o other_o root_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o innate_a stability_n have_v they_o not_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n receive_v a_o new_a relation_n from_o thence_o and_o establishment_n thereby_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n but_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n a_o surety_n god_n give_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o sinless_a nature_n fill_v with_o holy_a principle_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o vicious_a habit_n rebellious_a affection_n inordinate_a imagination_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whatever_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n power_n ability_n and_o the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o duty_n yet_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o this_o abundant_o testify_v unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o adam_n with_o all_o the_o innumerable_a advantage_n he_o have_v that_o be_v all_o help_v necessary_a in_o himself_o and_o no_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n from_o himself_o to_o conflict_n withal_o yet_o utter_o break_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o place_v believer_n who_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o themselves_o and_o a_o powerful_a inbred_a opposition_n unto_o their_o stability_n be_v yet_o secure_v in_o their_o station_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o surety_n 2._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o withal_o its_o typicalness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o receive_v its_o stability_n and_o we_o need_v a_o surety_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o immediate_a deal_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o our_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o treat_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o people_n of_o old_a they_o all_o joint_o profess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o appoint_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o as_o to_o their_o obedience_n which_o god_n well_o approve_v in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n as_o unto_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v for_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereon_o he_o both_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a thought_n they_o have_v see_v god_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o he_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v or_o cut_v off_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n his_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v from_o his_o apprehension_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o
three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o live_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o 2._o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o mutual_a regard_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o threesold_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5_o 26._o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n in_o a_o communication_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o life_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o live_a one_o the_o live_a god_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v hereby_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o revel_v 1._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n the_o live_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediatory_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o intend_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o life_n obnoxious_a unto_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o die_v according_o this_o life_n be_v now_o change_v into_o that_o of_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n hence_o forth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o life_n of_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o that_o ineffable_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o life_n he_o live_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o reward_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v withal_o all_o the_o endowment_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o whole_a eternal_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o that_o individual_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o he_o live_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o describe_v himself_o revel_v 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n adversary_n for_o its_o good_a as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o now_o this_o life_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o denote_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v this_o mediatory_a life_n for_o we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o but_o he_o shall_v lead_v this_o life_n always_o for_o we_o until_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o shall_v lead_v it_o as_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o unto_o eternity_n obs._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o wrath_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v yet_o fill_v withal_o against_o he_o but_o be_v refresh_v rejoice_v transport_v with_o a_o spiritual_a view_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 56._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o representation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o present_a glory_n act._n 26._o 13._o revel_v 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o consider_v nor_o so_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o who_o own_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o word_n though_o some_o so_o explain_v their_o faith_n or_o rather_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o evacuate_v its_o proper_a end_n that_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o our_o advantage_n at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v before_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v even_o those_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o most_o man_n think_v be_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o present_a mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o this_o only_o be_v here_o express_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o long_o a_o decursion_n from_o the_o text._n however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o immediate_a act_n towards_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o act_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o his_o act_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o dischage_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o his_o send_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o this_o constant_a effect_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v it_o
of_o believer_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 3._o the_o actual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n so_o be_v it_o assert_v to_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o do_v he_o act_v his_o own_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v we_o receive_v all_o mercy_n all_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n needful_a unto_o our_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n hereon_o depend_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_a apprehension_n we_o may_v attain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a or_o unbecoming_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o discharge_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o and_o however_o that_o nature_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o ascribe_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o substitute_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o room_n so_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n however_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v be_v humane_a nature_n still_o subsist_v in_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o hence_o god_n give_v he_o new_a revelation_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a condition_n revel_v 1._o 1._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o act_v of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o express_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o command_v give_v he_o to_o intercede_v by_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n request_v or_o prayer_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o intercession_n whereby_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o this_o pray_v of_o christ_n at_o present_a be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v become_v he_o who_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n between_o his_o present_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o pray_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o some_o season_n for_o be_v encompass_v here_o with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n chap._n 5._o 7._o this_o will_v not_o become_v his_o present_a glorious_a state_n nor_o be_v he_o liable_a or_o expose_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o another_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o the_o best_a estimate_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n record_v john_n 17_o for_o therein_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o union_n in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v all_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n for_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o to_o express_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o a_o oneness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_o type_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n represent_v by_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a cloud_n of_o incense_n do_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v its_o relation_n unto_o the_o type_n in_o this_o order_n his_o prayer_n john_n 17_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v and_o compound_v exod._n 30._o 34._o his_o suffering_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o the_o break_n and_o bruise_v of_o those_o spice_n wherein_o all_o his_o grace_n have_v their_o most_o fervent_a exercise_n as_o spice_n yield_v their_o strong_a savour_n under_o their_o bruise_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o incense_n be_v fire_v with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n render_v his_o prayer_n as_o incense_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o attonment_n make_v before_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n god_n need_v not_o our_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o we_o need_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n face_n to_o face_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o need_n or_o use_v we_o can_v have_v of_o word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cry_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o however_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v what_o outward_a transaction_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o church_n state_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n chap._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o solemn_a outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a transaction_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o his_o worship_n revel_v 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o principal_a part_n may_v not_o belong_v only_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o somewhat_o yet_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 28._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v from_o the_o type_n of_o it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o incense_n and_o carry_v of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a
redemption_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o nothing_o remain_v for_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n unto_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v wherefore_o 8._o the_o safe_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n accompany_v with_o tender_a care_n love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o welfare_n supply_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n therefore_o concur_v hereunto_o 1._o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o person_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n chap._n 9_o 24._o this_o render_v it_o sacerdotal_a his_o appearance_n in_o person_n for_o we_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o which_o give_v power_n life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o intercession_n thence_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v revel_v 5._o 8._o both_o these_o be_v require_v to_o make_v his_o intercession_n sacerdotal_n but_o 3._o both_o these_o do_v not_o render_v it_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n for_o intercession_n be_v prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 26._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o moreover_o a_o put_v up_o a_o request_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o the_o church_n attend_v with_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n zech._n 1._o 12._o thus_o far_o then_o may_v we_o proceed_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n and_o all_o their_o especial_a occasion_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n a_o effectual_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o express_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 5._o that_o it_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a mediation_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a depend_v whole_o on_o the_o antecedent_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o typical_a institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o whereunto_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v accommodate_v but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v or_o their_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o namely_o the_o perpetual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n his_o intercession_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n not_o absolute_o nor_o only_o but_o principal_o he_o live_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n he_o live_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o they_o be_v all_o make_v his_o footstool_n he_o live_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o bless_a effect_n unto_o believer_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v original_o by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o intercession_n that_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n so_o he_o speak_v express_o concern_v that_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v express_o promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o intercession_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o work_n of_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v lead_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v see_v rom._n 5._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o deal_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o build_v our_o eternal_a safety_n on_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v only_o ascend_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o dominion_n without_o continue_v his_o life_n and_o office_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v be_v leave_v poor_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o right_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o every_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n he_o can_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n but_o by_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n john_n 14._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_n for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o without_o this_o he_o know_v they_o must_v be_v orphan_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n nor_o secure_v their_o own_o right_n unto_o their_o inheritance_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o that_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o although_o the_o foundation_n be_v only_o lay_v yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v infallible_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n require_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v lay_v
which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mount_n i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o exceed_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o full_o to_o embrace_v and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o if_o such_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n intend_v than_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o ministry_n be_v a_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o all_o legal_a institution_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o shadow_n do_v immediate_o depend_v upon_o and_o represent_v but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n this_o figure_n or_o appearance_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n must_v be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o legal_a institution_n do_v represent_v but_o this_o figure_n be_v not_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o figure_n be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o tabernacle_n below_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o and_o that_o body_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o his_o mediation_n and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o immediate_o represent_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o somewhat_o else_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v minister_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o aetherial_a tabernacle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o immediate_o vanish_v after_o its_o appearance_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o 3._o no_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o such_o a_o representation_n for_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o such_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o represent_v his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v such_o punctual_a instruction_n unto_o moses_n confirm_v the_o remembrance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v as_o that_o he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o imagination_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o fabric_n 4._o whatever_o moses_n do_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o who_o resemblance_n the_o legal_a priest_n do_v minister_v and_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o same_o hereon_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o proof_n from_o this_o testimony_n 2_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n 9_o 23._o 3_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v dedicate_v both_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o its_o worship_n unto_o god_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v 4_o that_o god_n do_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o represent_v unto_o moses_n the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o its_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v thereby_o and_o moreover_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o they_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n make_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 17._o for_o therein_o will_v god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o to_o represent_v this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o do_v he_o dwell_v therein_o typical_o by_o sundry_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o real_a substantial_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o prodable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n below_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o moses_n what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v thereby_o and_o what_o he_o will_v introduce_v when_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o first_o show_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n than_o appoint_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o serve_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o true_a one_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o that_o be_v a_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v 1_o all_o representation_n of_o christ_n himself_o antecedent_n unto_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o his_o appearance_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o old_a be_v but_o resemblance_n and_o type_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o 2_o his_o manifestation_n unto_o moses_n be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n above_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prototype_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v below_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o generation_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o outward_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o on_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v only_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n which_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o lose_v all_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o their_o worship_n the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordinance_n unto_o he_o their_o expression_n of_o he_o as_o their_o prototype_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o line_n of_o life_n wisdom_n beauty_n glory_n and_o usefulness_n that_o run_v through_o they_o all_o this_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n now_o he_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o vesture_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o garment_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o wear_v in_o the_o immature_n age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n at_o all_o who_o now_o can_v see_v any_o beauty_n any_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a temple_n administration_n shall_v they_o be_v revive_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o be_v it_o never_o so_o pompous_a unto_o
the_o renovation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contribute_v much_o thereunto_o for_o the_o people_n see_v not_o how_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n can_v be_v observe_v nor_o how_o its_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v they_o see_v it_o not_o i_o say_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n which_o therefore_o gendr_v unto_o bondage_n all_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n enter_v thereon_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o this_o be_v order_v on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o when_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n 3._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o where_o punishment_n be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o himself_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o keep_v they_o always_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a not_o know_v when_o they_o be_v safe_a or_o secure_a 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o which_o declare_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n and_o denounce_v death_n unto_o every_o sinner_n administer_a by_o its_o self_n no_o relief_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v under_o its_o power_n 5._o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_n way_n and_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o this_o covenant_n even_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o yet_o foretell_v they_o this_o leave_v they_o under_o much_o bondage_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n arise_v from_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o incarnation_n humiliation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o while_o they_o of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v under_o much_o bondage_n 6._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a act_v 15._o 9_o in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_v administer_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n but_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o deliverance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o child_n unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o son_n in_o it_o that_o make_v we_o free_a or_o give_v we_o universal_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o or_o useful_a unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n namely_o to_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v wherein_o this_o deliverance_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sinless_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n its_o command_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o but_o not_o in_o order_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o unto_o those_o end_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o 2._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v undergo_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 6._o gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o a_o entrance_n into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n john_n 5._o 24._o 3._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o conscience_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n disquiet_v perplex_v and_o condemn_v our_o person_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o which_o what_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v act_v 15._o and_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5._o from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o and_o by_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n do_v the_o gospel_n free_a believer_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n which_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o point_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v the_o freedom_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v freedom_n power_n a_o sound_a mind_n spiritual_a boldness_n courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a confidence_n before_o god_n a_o readiness_n for_o obedience_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o true_a liberty_n do_v consist_v or_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o i_o must_v not_o here_o divert_v to_o declare_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o give_v that_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n that_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n action_n and_o way_n that_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n that_o temperance_n in_o thing_n lawful_a that_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o great_a bondage_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o consist_v but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v a_o bondage_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n 2._o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o man_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n although_o all_o stable_a peace_n with_o
god_n do_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o legal_a institution_n and_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o what_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o vail_n and_o shadow_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n atonement_n and_o expiation_n but_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v now_o full_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n 3._o by_o the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o be_v afterward_o shadow_v out_o by_o sundry_a legal_a institution_n but_o the_o depth_n the_o glory_n the_o beauty_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n until_o it_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v save_v they_o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o what_o be_v foresignify_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o thought_n and_o conception_n be_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n mediation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o now_o as_o darkness_n give_v fear_n so_o light_n give_v liberty_n 4_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v thereby_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o also_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o peculiarly_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 9_o 8._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o if_o god_n permit_v at_o large_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v herein_o 5._o by_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o plainness_n in_o signification_n their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o guide_v believer_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v all_o conduce_v unto_o our_o evangelical_n liberty_n and_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v our_o liberty_n in_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o continue_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o legal_a institution_n in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v this_o temporary_a abridgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 12._o they_o differ_v great_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o his_o operation_n during_o that_o season_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o more_o signal_n effusion_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v in_o particular_a that_o great_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o as_o apply_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 2._o 17_o 18._o yea_o so_o spare_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o his_o effusion_n under_o the_o new_a as_o that_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v any_o such_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o he_o as_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v this_o concern_v only_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v however_o that_o also_o give_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o dreadful_a appearance_n and_o operation_n effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o new_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o this_o difference_n principal_o consist_v herein_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v send_v as_o a_o comforter_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o especial_o that_o wherein_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o unless_o he_o go_v away_o in_o which_o go_v away_o he_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o he_o so_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v inexpressible_a 13._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a god_n reign_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o his_o rule_n be_v such_o and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o secular_a thing_n especial_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n therein_o as_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consist_v in_o empire_n power_n victory_n wealth_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o of_o that_o apprehension_n until_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o establish_v but_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o declare_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a consolation_n of_o believer_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o know_v and_o experience_v to_o be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o have_v no_o less_o assure_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o advantage_n by_o it_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n 14._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o end_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v typical_a shadowy_a and_o removable_a heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v substantial_a and_o permanent_a as_o contain_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o consider_v the_o old_a
of_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o teach_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v external_a in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o comparison_n of_o the_o effectual_a internal_a teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v solitary_a 2_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o cease_v above_o all_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o addition_n which_o man_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v such_o be_v their_o teach_v by_o write_v part_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o fringe_n frontlet_n and_o door_n of_o their_o house_n especial_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v enlarge_v and_o precept_n concern_v they_o multiply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v promise_v concern_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o remove_v as_o useless_a burdensome_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spiritual_a teach_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o kind_n of_o instruction_n whether_o by_o public_a state_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o private_a and_o occasional_a which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o promise_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o will_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o and_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o here_o promise_v there_o be_v nothing_o intimate_v that_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o its_o use_n continuance_n or_o necessity_n a_o supposition_n thereof_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n take_v from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v or_o the_o duty_n itself_o who_o continuance_n and_o far_a use_n be_v deny_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v attain_v from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v know_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o reveal_v as_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o type_n wrap_v up_o in_o vail_n express_v only_o in_o parable_n and_o dark-saying_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o as_o unto_o the_o clear_a perception_n and_o revelation_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o the_o son_n come_v from_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n yea_o some_o thing_n belong_v hereunto_o though_o virtual_o reveal_v yet_o be_v so_o compass_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n as_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o clear_o and_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o their_o institution_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o know_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a and_o utmost_a enquiry_n they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o time_n nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v in_o their_o revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o our_o apostle_n inform_v we_o moses_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o institution_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o this_o secret_a hide_a knowledge_n of_o god_n principal_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n for_o sin_n with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n thereon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o but_o yet_o they_o stir_v up_o each_o other_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v say_v one_o to_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o when_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n namely_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o hide_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n with_o a_o believe_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o its_o full_a manifestation_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n look_v on_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o thing_n present_a and_o substance_n they_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o real_a exhibition_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o mutual_a encouragement_n to_o look_v into_o the_o veil_a thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o solemn_a introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v render_v useless_a by_o the_o full_a clear_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o they_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o teach_v so_o to_o teach_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o do_v so_o direct_o answer_v unto_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v here_o take_v not_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o subjective_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o external_a teach_n alone_o in_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v comparative_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o free_v the_o word_n from_o the_o difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o attend_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o refer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o heaven_n with_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o first_o convert_v in_o christianity_n who_o be_v miraculous_o illuminate_v much_o less_o so_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v or_o any_o other_o effectual_a way_n thereof_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o particular_a expression_n use_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o original_n promise_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amplius_fw-la no_o more_o this_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o what_o he_o express_v for_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v limit_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v to_o cease_v this_o season_n be_v to_o expire_v at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v absolute_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v what_o the_o prophet_n before_o declare_v with_o the_o limit_a season_n now_o expire_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o subject_a speak_v of_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n which_o be_v also_o reducible_a unto_o any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o this_o work_n or_o have_v occasion_n or_o opportunity_n for_o it_o for_o of_o this_o teach_n the_o rule_n be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o 3._o that_o which_o they_o teach_v or_o intend_v in_o that_o expression_n know_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o some_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o method_n and_o design_n may_v
that_o or_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d new_a or_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o name_v it_o a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n thus_o every_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o but_o occasional_a unto_o the_o principal_a subject_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a mystery_n if_o with_o humility_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o they_o this_o therefore_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o call_v this_o promise_a covenant_n another_o covenant_n or_o a_o second_o nor_o only_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o signal_o call_v it_o a_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o new_a but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v not_o he_o make_v the_o first_o old_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o active_a signification_n and_o denote_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o old_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o call_n the_o other_o new_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o other_o old_a for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o be_v call_v new_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o make_v the_o other_o old_a the_o word_n respect_v the_o time_n past_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o time_n it_o do_v refer_v unto_o and_o this_o must_v be_v either_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o time_n of_o its_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o season_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o introductin_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v actual_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o old_a make_v it_o to_o disappear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v be_v only_o his_o make_n it_o old_a in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o afterward_o by_o various_a act_n and_o in_o various_a degree_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o by_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o rest_v in_o it_o through_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o bring_v it_o under_o a_o decay_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o a_o undervaluation_n unto_o what_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o something_o much_o better_o will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v introduce_v hence_o although_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n it_o require_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o this_o expectation_n of_o and_o longing_n after_o the_o better_a covenant_n now_o promise_v make_v it_o decay_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n so_o do_v god_n make_v it_o old_a 2._o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o its_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o perfect_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o promise_n from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_o understand_v by_o any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o to_o the_o most_o the_o vail_n be_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v positive_o to_o declare_v by_o that_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v another_o a_o better_a with_o they_o this_o make_v it_o old_a or_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o a_o dissolution_n 3._o from_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n god_n do_v various_o by_o his_o providence_n break_v in_o upon_o and_o weaken_v its_o administration_n which_o by_o its_o decay_a age_n be_v more_o and_o more_o manifest_v for_o 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n the_o babylonian_a captivity_n give_v a_o total_a intercision_n and_o interruption_n unto_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o it_o for_o seventy_o year_n this_o have_v never_o before_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o make_n of_o it_o on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o its_o approach_a period_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v without_o it_o 2._o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ever_o restore_v unto_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o people_n in_o general_n be_v much_o distress_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o decay_n god_n comfort_v they_o not_o with_o any_o intimation_n that_o thing_n under_o that_o covenant_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o only_o with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o it_o and_o to_o manifest_v how_o it_o continual_o decline_v towards_o the_o end_n thus_o do_v god_n make_v it_o old_a by_o various_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o its_o end_n and_o to_o give_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o call_v the_o other_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a one._n and_o it_o do_v not_o decay_v of_o itself_o for_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o wax_v old_a of_o itself_o will_v ever_o decay_v grow_v infirm_a nor_o perish_v unless_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o god_n himself_o length_n of_o time_n will_v not_o consume_v divine_a institution_n nor_o can_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n abate_v their_o force_n he_o only_o that_o set_v they_o up_o can_v take_v they_o down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o direct_o follow_v or_o no_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v make_v old_a he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o inference_n from_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n also_o now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o old_a be_v significative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o which_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v wax_v old_a have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o which_o do_v so_o draws_z towards_o that_o end_n so_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v perish_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o then_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o unto_o their_o substance_n or_o their_o use_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d whatever_o it_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n give_v evidence_n unto_o the_o former_a inference_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o wax_v old_a 2._o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o a_o double_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o to_o be_v use_v for_o emphasis_n only_o 〈◊〉_d we_o express_v the_o first_o by_o decay_n that_o which_o decay_v to_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v no_o other_o to_o express_v wax_a old_a or_o make_v old_a by_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o proper_o that_o which_o decay_v it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o effect_n passive_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v old_a and_o it_o proper_o respect_v thing_n thing_n be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v make_v old_a not_o person_n but_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
à _fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la propter_fw-la carnis_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mensa_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n habens_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la reconditam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n incensi_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n suavitatis_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n holocausti_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la vit_fw-mi a_o in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la and_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o his_o particular_a application_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o branch_n and_o its_o perpetual_a light_n with_o pure_a oil_n give_v light_n unto_o all_o holy_a administration_n do_v represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o the_o holy_a spitit_fw-la rest_v on_o he_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o operation_n especial_o those_o of_o spiritual_a light_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n revel_v 1._o 4_o as_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n depend_v on_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n wherefore_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o subjective_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o convey_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n again_o there_o be_v one_o candlestick_n which_o contain_v the_o holy_a oil_n a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o thence_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o the_o branch_n on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o have_v they_o original_o no_o oil_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o what_o be_v continual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o communication_n from_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o please_v ephes._n 4._o 7._o but_o hereon_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o this_o candlestick_n be_v all_o one_o beat_a work_n of_o pure_a gold_n both_o the_o scapus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o joint_n nor_o screw_n nor_o pin_n in_o or_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 36._o wherefore_o unless_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o mystical_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o no_o pretend_a conjunction_n unto_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o screw_n of_o outward_a order_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o derive_v that_o pure_a oil_n from_o he_o with_o who_o burn_a light_n they_o may_v illuminate_v the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o this_o be_v of_o faith_n herein_o that_o which_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o this_o holy_a utensil_n and_o its_o use_n be_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n who_o all_o these_o thing_n type_v and_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o other_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a save_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o darkness_n spiritual_a darkness_n cover_a mankind_n not_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a before_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o this_o darkness_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v external_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v sinner_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o that_o end_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o double_a veil_n the_o veil_n veil_v and_o the_o cover_v cover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v isa._n 25._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v both_o remove_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o holy_a administration_n but_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v careful_o dress_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n and_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v cease_v the_o very_a church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a order_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n obs._n 1_o the_o communication_n of_o sacred_a light_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n by_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n can_v obtain_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n unless_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n respect_v he_o also_o under_o another_o consideration_n the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v only_o to_o bear_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o resemblance_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o unto_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o duty_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v howbeit_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5._o 11._o wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o may_v as_o far_o represent_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o himself_o do_v full_o testify_v joh._n 6._o 32._o 35._o he_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o continual_a bread_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n or_o cover_v our_o latin_a translation_n read_v post_v medium_n velum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o there_o be_v not_o three_o vail_n whereof_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o two_o only_a the_o syriack_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n the_o inner_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v within_o the_o face_n of_o the_o second_o gate_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o inner_a be_v add_v and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v express_v by_o a_o hebraism_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v render_v
essicacy_n which_o be_v not_o kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n from_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o it_o natural_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n as_o all_o offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aseension_n rise_n up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i_o will_v direct_v unto_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o that_o be_v pray_v psal._n 5._o 3._o 4._o it_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o be_v one_o end_n of_o it_o in_o temple_n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o burn_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o do_v prayer_n yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v typify_v and_o represent_v in_o that_o daily_a burn_a of_o incense_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o incense_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o revel_v 8._o 4._o wherefore_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n as_o place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o whereon_o incense_n burn_v continual_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v alone_a respect_n unto_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n in_o the_o golden_a censer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o represent_v only_o the_o personal_a mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._n 16._o 2._o that_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v new_o offer_v and_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hereby_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o hence_o intercession_n be_v best_a apprehend_v as_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v kindle_v that_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 14_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o time_n season_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o yea_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o his_o record_a joh._n 17._o wherein_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n be_v principal_o prefigure_v by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o fill_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o type_n and_o their_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o incense_n for_o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o they_o some_o obscure_a line_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v therein_o but_o their_o beautiful_a order_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o they_o although_o therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n from_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v after_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n yet_o be_v the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a wherein_o he_o also_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n thereby_o typify_v so_o also_o the_o beat_n or_o bruise_v of_o the_o incense_n before_o its_o fire_n do_v represent_v the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o mediatory_a intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o essicacious_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o smoke_n of_o this_o perfume_n be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n hereby_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n become_v compliant_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n depend_v on_o his_o oblation_n it_o be_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n wherewith_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v 3._o the_o glory_n of_o these_o type_n do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o antitype_n or_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o and_o from_o this_o golden_a altar_n and_o his_o entrance_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v great_a glory_n in_o it_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o ingenerate_v a_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o be_v all_o but_o carnal_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o almost_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o outward_o glorious_a for_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v suit_v unto_o these_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o man_n create_v and_o be_v delight_v withal_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o beside_o they_o love_v in_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o carry_v glory_n with_o it_o a_o appearance_n of_o solemn_a veneration_n wherefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o do_v know_v how_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o with_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 4._o we_o be_v always_o to_o reckon_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8._o 4._o in_o themselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o the_o unvaluable_a incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o acceptance_n and_o prevalency_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v by_o the_o aposte_n be_v the_o ark._n this_o he_o describe_v 1._o from_o its_o appellation_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o from_o one_o particular_a in_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n 3_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o accompanied_z it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_v 4._o from_o what_o be_v place_v in_o it_o which_o to_o preserve_v be_v its_o principal_a use_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o vessel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n render_v both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_n by_o arca._n this_o with_o the_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o most_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o christ._n this_o
must_v take_v care_n that_o spiritual_a light_n do_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o 3_o constant_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o 4_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v solicit_v by_o temptation_n to_o suspend_v its_o conduct_n and_o determination_n on_o present_a circumstance_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v its_o last_o address_n for_o admission_n and_o 5_o if_o error_n grow_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n truth_n will_v grow_v weak_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o and_o 6_o nothing_o ought_v to_o influence_n the_o soul_n more_o unto_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n than_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o shameful_a error_n and_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o it_o ver_fw-la viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n hoc_fw-la significante_fw-la hoc_fw-la declarante_fw-fr hoc_fw-la innuente_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o manifest_v manifestans_fw-la patefaciens_fw-la notum_fw-la faciens_fw-la make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_o plain_o perspicuous_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n nondum_fw-la propalatam_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v palà m_fw-la open_a manifest_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o reveal_v manifestata_fw-la facta_fw-la manifesta_fw-la not_o make_v evident_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n viam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n beza_n viam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n viam_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n habente_fw-la statum_fw-la have_v or_o continue_v its_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o so_o use_v have_v its_o station_n adbuc_fw-la consistente_fw-la as_o yet_o abide_v continue_v its_o state_n stand_v consist_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v syr._n signify_v hereby_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v keep_v its_o station_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enter_v on_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n which_o he_o design_v to_o make_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o furniture_n and_o its_o utensil_n which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o signification_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o decline_v in_o his_o close_n of_o this_o recount_v of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o structure_n order_n and_o service_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o hence_o will_v he_o manifest_v the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o introduction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o draw_v nigh_o thereunto_o nor_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n of_o their_o daily_a ministration_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o and_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o this_o order_n this_o disposal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a service_n say_v he_o there_o be_v that_o instruction_n provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v and_o three_o thing_n he_o express_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o 1._o who_o give_v that_o instruction_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v appoint_v order_v or_o prescribe_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o instruction_n he_o give_v namely_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o concern_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o this_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n 3._o how_o this_o way_n be_v manifest_a and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_a namely_o whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o be_v say_v grotius_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la afflatum_fw-la suum_fw-la mosi_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la so_o they_o speak_v by_o who_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o suppose_v but_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v for_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v a_o person_n for_o act_n of_o understanding_n will_n power_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o person_n we_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o a_o person_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o exert_v moreover_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n dispose_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v typify_v and_o represent_v thing_n afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o and_o none_o other_o he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v they_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n so_o there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n intend_v signify_v declare_v manifest_o evident_o open_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o especial_a revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o in_o word_n declare_v it_o or_o express_v it_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a truth_n but_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o make_v this_o declaration_n for_o thing_n in_o his_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o dispose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v every_o day_n accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n that_o god_n require_v howbeit_o in_o that_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o especial_a residence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o peculiar_a habitation_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o vail_n and_o no_o person_n live_v may_v so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o for_o any_o person_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n hereby_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o a_o entrance_n there_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o with_o boldness_n thereinto_o for_o unto_o what_o end_n else_o do_v he_o allow_v and_o appoint_v that_o once_o a_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o
dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v do_v depend_v that_o which_o the_o effect_v intend_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v hereon_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2_o how_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n hence_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o blood_n 2_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o it_o leu._n 17._o 11_o 14._o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v herein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o those_o end_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o offer_v it_o or_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o can_v determine_v without_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v purge_v that_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o internal_a inherent_a sanctification_n but_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n nor_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o will_v admit_v of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v include_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o 1_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 3._o expiation_n lustration_n carry_v away_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n be_v express_v by_o it_o in_o all_o good_a author_n 2_o the_o context_n require_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o first_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o redemption_n consist_v not_o in_o internal_a sanctification_n only_o although_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o aronement_n make_v or_o a_o price_n pay_v in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o second_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o purge_v be_v to_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o justification_n thereon_o four_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o hinder_v all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v which_o five_o give_v we_o the_o best_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o this_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o to_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v be_v to_o have_v its_o condemn_a power_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o cease_v there_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o same_o name_n a_o twofold_a effect_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o answer_n and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v the_o other_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o by_o its_o offering_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v 2_o by_o its_o sprinkle_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v sanctify_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o undergo_a in_o his_o death_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v make_v therein_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o therein_o as_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n on_o this_o place_n endeavour_n by_o a_o long_a perplex_a discourse_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v direct_o assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n his_o pretence_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o it_o can_v be_v so_o by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o term_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v diametrical_o as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o unto_o its_o representation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n until_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o this_o supposition_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o office_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o declare_v 3_o that_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o present_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o god_n as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o can_v according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v no_o way_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o death_n and_o what_o he_o effect_v therein_o
efficient_a john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o do_v here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n some_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o countenance_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o syriac_a retain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v the_o read_n of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a hence_o follow_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o servant_n zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o both_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v his_o obedience_n therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v other_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eternal_a deity_n which_o support_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o effectual_a be_v intend_v but_o this_o will_v not_o absolute_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o common_a read_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_z of_o christ._n the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o without_o the_o first_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v have_v produce_v that_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o unto_o victory_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o or_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o divine_a nature_n act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o act_v in_o love_n and_o condescension_n so_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o 2_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o hereby_o he_o give_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o herein_o god_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v herein_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n that_o they_o be_v all_o offer_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n voluntary_o give_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o material_a altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o fire_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n and_o ascension_n but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o its_o suffering_n whereon_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o read_n of_o the_o word_n give_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v require_v hereunto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gracious_a voluntary_a act_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n by_o he_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o act_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a mediation_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n herein_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o he_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n whereof_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o he_o design_v with_o ardency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o present_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o repair_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v such_o way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v he_o give_v he_o that_o holy_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o enable_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o conflict_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o success_n which_o carry_v he_o steady_o and_o safe_o unto_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v on_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o on_o many_o account_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o peculiar_o urge_v the_o former_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o most_o and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriac_a with_o all_o the_o greck_n scholists_n now_o although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o partly_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o offer_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereby_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o atonement_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 11._o but_o as_o wrought_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v no_o long_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n while_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a and_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o consider_v 1_o why_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o absolute_o and_o that_o 1_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o other_o 2_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o operation_n and_o this_o title_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o god_n 1_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o to_o beget_v a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o who_o live_v and_o see_v who_o have_v all_o life_n in_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v under_o this_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 1_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a god_n will_v discover_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a life_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o universal_a obedience_n be_v consequential_o require_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n not_o any_o one_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o antecedent_n purge_v of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v of_o old_a sacred_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n from_o all_o these_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v exclude_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o purification_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o this_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n by_o none_o can_v do_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n depend_v hereon_o for_o as_o we_o therein_o express_v or_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o he_o and_o solemn_o engage_v into_o universal_a obedience_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v the_o solemn_a pledge_n so_o therein_o do_v god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n hereunto_o be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d expression_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o ability_n the_o first_o include_v right_a and_o boldness_n and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n with_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n this_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o on_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o other_o respect_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o these_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a and_o able_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o may_v yet_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o faith_n have_v ground_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o teach_v faith_n to_o argue_v itself_o into_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o insist_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v admirable_a rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o many_o objection_n will_v arise_v against_o believe_v many_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o its_o way_n by_o they_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n leave_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o temptation_n all_o their_o day_n one_o great_a relief_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v so_o purify_v the_o unclean_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n how_o heavenly_a how_o divine_a be_v that_o way_n of_o argue_v unto_o this_o end_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o seek_v bread_n by_o night_n chap._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o can_v read_v they_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v surprise_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o supplication_n if_o in_o any_o measure_n compliant_a with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v and_o the_o argument_n here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n or_o objection_n will_v we_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o arguing_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o scripture_n principle_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o our_o assent_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v more_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o free_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o undertake_v or_o for_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v herein_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n with_o who_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o law_n be_v violate_v who_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o tender_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n who_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o oblation_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o consist_v 4._o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o pollute_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o pollution_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o right_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 5._o even_o
testator_n where_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bequeath_v he_o can_v make_v no_o testament_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o good_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o property_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n firm_o instate_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testator_n he_o make_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o elect_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o testament_n 3._o in_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o absolute_a grant_v make_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v without_o condition_n or_o limitation_n so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o the_o good_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bequeath_v absolute_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o no_o intervenience_n can_v defeat_v they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o testament_n that_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o they_o that_o exact_v term_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o testament_n yet_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o by_o his_o testament_n to_o assign_v and_o determine_v both_o the_o time_n season_n and_o way_n whereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v bequeath_v his_o good_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a testator_n have_v determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o their_o legacy_n namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o entrance_n into_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o abide_v so_o notwithstanding_o what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o 1._o a_o testator_n among_o man_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o or_o use_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v by_o he_o when_o once_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o our_o testator_n deve_v himself_o neither_o of_o right_a nor_o possession_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o good_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o a_o twofold_a difference_n the_o one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n bequeath_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n for_o a_o testator_n among_o man_n die_v absolute_o he_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o until_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o hereon_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o all_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o ever_o our_o testator_n die_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o 1_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n 2_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o die_v he_o live_v again_o and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o hence_o all_o his_o good_n be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o good_n bequeath_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o can_v be_v vest_v in_o many_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v christ_n part_n with_o no_o grace_n from_o himself_o he_o diminish_v not_o his_o own_o riches_n nor_o exhaust_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o hence_o also_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o good_n make_v unto_o many_o no_o one_o can_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n only_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o one_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n all_o have_v the_o same_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o god_n himself_o thence_o become_v their_o portion_n who_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o all_o unto_o every_o one_o 3._o in_o humane_a testament_n the_o good_n bequeath_v be_v such_o only_a as_o either_o descend_v unto_o the_o testator_n from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o be_v acquire_v during_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n by_o their_o death_n they_o obtain_v no_o new_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n only_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v now_o dispose_v of_o according_a unto_o their_o wi_n but_o our_o testator_n according_a unto_o a_o antecedent_n contract_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 4._o they_o differ_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o need_v a_o confirmation_n suit_v thereunto_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n witness_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o its_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o testament_n be_v not_o mere_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o force_n and_o establishment_n that_o the_o testator_n shall_v die_v only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o unto_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o treat_v of_o it_o principal_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o these_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n real_a or_o from_o those_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o right_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n make_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n nor_o that_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v such_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o our_o best_a plea_n for_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o as_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o intervenience_n by_o the_o
place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o entrance_n also_o yet_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o that_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o belong_v essential_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a many_o thing_n ensue_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o type_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o the_o substance_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o exact_o shall_v answer_v unto_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o obscure_o represent_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o the_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v that_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n end_v not_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o every_o year_n this_o therefore_o in_o correspondence_n with_o this_o type_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n also_o namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o have_v another_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v main_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o once_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v herein_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dissimilitude_n a_o opposition_n between_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o it_o answer_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o because_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o that_o high_a priest_n offer_v every_o year_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offer_v himself_o often_o more_o than_o once_o be_v needless_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o one_o offering_z by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o impossible_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n he_o can_v not_o die_v often_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o wrest_n of_o they_o whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o the_o socinian_o plead_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n which_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n intend_v only_o to_o evince_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v again_o to_o offer_v renew_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v therein_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o not_o often_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o he_o express_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o according_a to_o these_o man_n any_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o nature_n 2_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a act._n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v ver_fw-la 26_o 28._o this_o be_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a unto_o his_o continual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4_o his_o offer_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o have_v by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o his_o oblation_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o inseparable_a from_o suffer_v so_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o often_o suffer_v but_o his_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o actual_a suffer_v but_o also_o with_o any_o obnoxiousness_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n himself_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o season_n that_o pass_v before_o denote_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n of_o which_o
the_o same_o trial_n 2_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o we_o even_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_a unto_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o sin_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n make_v no_o less_o opposition_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o victorious_a against_o they_o all_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n second_o they_o want_v many_o advantage_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o 1_o they_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o gospel-faith_n yet_o do_v they_o follow_v god_n through_o the_o dark_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o can_v miss_v our_o way_n unless_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o such_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o receive_v they_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o reward_n 3_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n those_o direction_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n unto_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n with_o many_o more_o advantage_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o believer_n now_o enjoy_v yet_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o pardon_v and_o eternal_o save_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a state_n nature_n efficacy_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n now_o accomplish_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o use_n end_v and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o offer_n manifest_v the_o uselessness_n of_o its_o repetition_n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o end_n or_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o the_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reject_a supposition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o word_n have_v its_o distinct_a force_n in_o the_o opposition_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o time_n in_o general_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o general_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o present_a season_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o opposition_n when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n or_o include_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n may_v also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o dispose_v this_o make_v the_o opposition_n more_o emphatical_a now_o it_o be_v and_o now_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 28_o chap._n 10._o 2._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o he_o hereby_o confine_v our_o thought_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o time_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n once_o perform_v and_o then_o past_a which_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o confirm_v his_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reiterated_a supposition_n by_o a_o especial_a denotation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o but_o now_o not_o often_o but_o once_o not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v express_v that_o time_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o by_o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o succeed_v so_o far_o as_o any_o know_v not_o less_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o expression_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o repetition_n my_o thought_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v unto_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o brief_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o more_o large_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n not_o absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o its_o duration_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o age_n therein_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v unto_o god_n distinction_n and_o limitation_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n distinction_n of_o time_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o general_a head_n first_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o law_n three_o that_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o that_o do_v succeed_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o season_n absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o that_o god_n have_v design_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o head_n and_o consistency_n wherein_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o season_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n no_o change_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v like_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n this_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o that_o church-state_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o allot_v age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o or_o end_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n
and_o wisdom_n that_o evidence_n themselves_o herein_o be_v ineffable_a and_o do_v cast_v contempt_n on_o all_o those_o by_o who_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o it_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o as_o unto_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o his_o purpose_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o 2._o inference_n from_o that_o testimony_n assert_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n respect_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v wherefore_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o between_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o which_o must_v be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n for_o which_o end_n it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v but_o why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o law_n thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o testimony_n 2._o who_o speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o like_a word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v but_o although_o david_n speak_v or_o write_v these_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o particular_a afterward_o or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v only_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o god_n himself_o do_v frequent_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v hypocritical_o perform_v and_o trust_v unto_o as_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n in_o moral_a duty_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a enquiry_n when_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o who_o or_o where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o or_o verbal_o pronounce_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o because_o they_o declare_v express_v and_o represent_v his_o mind_n design_n and_o resolution_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n and_o use_v of_o word_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o only_a appear_a mean_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n therein_o the_o ascription_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o reason_n mention_v give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n fail_v and_o be_v disallow_v as_o insufficient_a 2._o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o into_o his_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o his_o readiness_n obseru._n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o engage_v as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o season_n of_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o manner_n declare_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o come_v or_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniens_fw-la or_o venturus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o future_a come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v declare_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 45._o that_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o first_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n mind_n and_o will_n wherewith_o he_o come_v be_v declare_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o into_o the_o world_n and_o various_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o sacrifice_n typical_o say_v some_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n accompany_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n namely_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o appearance_n and_o public_a show_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v grotius_n but_o the_o respect_n unto_o david_n herein_o be_v frivolous_a nor_o be_v those_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_o as_o unto_o the_o offer_n himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o socinian_o contend_v earnest_o that_o this_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o embrace_v this_o uncouth_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v metaphorical_o only_o so_o call_v consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mention_v chap._n 2._o 5._o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a nothing_o probable_a or_o specious_a in_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n
evidence_v unto_o all_o 3._o this_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v to_o establish_v and_o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v it_o how_o he_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n from_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supreme_a agency_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o exclude_v the_o former_a mention_v also_o for_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v especial_a command_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v this_o commandment_n say_v he_o have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n hence_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n his_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o do_n of_o his_o will._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sovereign_a will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n christ_n come_v only_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v unto_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a motive_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n 5_o lie_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o context_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o undertake_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d record_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o critical_a observation_n have_v be_v multiply_v about_o they_o which_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n or_o work_v to_o repeat_v those_o that_o be_v learned_a know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n have_v a_o peculiar_a conceit_n on_o this_o place_n they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v some_o especial_a chapter_n or_o place_n in_o the_o law_n this_o they_o conjecture_v to_o be_v that_o of_o deut._n 17._o v_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o the_o king_n to_o be_v choose_v shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o david_n they_o say_v speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o this_o empty_a conjecture_n for_o 1._o david_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o account_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o david_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o declare_v and_o utter_v neither_o will_v david_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v himself_o because_o he_o that_o speak_v do_v absolute_o prefer_v his_o own_o obedience_n as_o unto_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n before_o all_o god_n holy_a institution_n he_o present_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o david_n can_v not_o do_v just_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o only_o of_o the_o regal_a and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n for_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o forbid_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o beside_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n no_o more_o respect_n have_v unto_o david_n than_o unto_o saul_n or_o jeroboam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o david_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 3._o the_o word_n there_o record_v contain_v a_o mere_a prescription_n of_o duty_n no_o prediction_n of_o the_o event_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v a_o prophecy_n a_o divine_a prediction_n and_o promise_n which_o must_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o undertake_n of_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o removal_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o those_o of_o the_o psalmist_n yea_o the_o contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o season_n intend_v be_v express_o assert_v for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n utter_o overthrow_n what_o they_o dispute_v for_o immediate_o before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o entrance_n mention_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o indeed_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o read_v the_o law_n continual_o and_o do_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o recall_v their_o own_o exposition_n other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o many_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o many_o other_o render_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll._n ribera_n contend_v that_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n be_v absurd_a because_o say_v he_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o volume_n or_o a_o roll_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o roll._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o book_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o book_n as_o write_v in_o a_o roll_n but_o only_o a_o enuntiation_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o now_o call_v any_o book_n of_o great_a quantity_n a_o volume_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o roll_n and_o the_o word_n
state_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o there_o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a opposition_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o whereunto_o we_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o worshipper_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o a_o legal_a prohibition_n from_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n whereon_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o several_a penalty_n 2._o dread_a and_o fear_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o boldness_n or_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o contrary_a frame_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o prohibition_n and_o boldness_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o liberty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o various_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n use_v frequent_o to_o express_v both_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n unto_o and_o in_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o we_o have_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o prohibition_n we_o have_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n without_o dread_n or_o fear_n 2._o this_o liberty_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aditus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o old_a we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n by_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n have_v liberty_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o by_o obseru._n it_o into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o prohibition_n god_n set_v bound_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n that_o none_o shall_v pass_v or_o break_v through_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v set_v none_o to_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v right_o title_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o this_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n now_o that_o he_o who_o draw_v nigh_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o dread_n fear_v or_o terror_n in_o their_o mind_n heart_n or_o conscience_n when_o they_o make_v those_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o interdict_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o with_o holy_a boldness_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o have_v freedom_n unto_o and_o confidence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o design_v not_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n that_o so_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thought_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o only_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v in_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel_n worship_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o evidence_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o the_o take_n off_o of_o the_o old_a prohibition_n give_v we_o liberty_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o title_n unto_o this_o privilege_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o approach_v give_v we_o boldness_n thereunto_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o privilege_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v often_o so_o propose_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n once_o only_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o he_o accomplish_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o its_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o its_o oblation_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o its_o application_n 1._o by_o its_o oblation_n it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n hereby_o also_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n which_o interpose_v and_o hide_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n peace_n be_v thereby_o make_v with_o god_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n by_o receive_v the_o atonement_n hence_o believer_n have_v boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o approach_v unto_o his_o presence_n see_v rom._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereon_o be_v it_o the_o procure_n the_o purchase_v cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o hindrance_n mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o believe_v communicate_v unto_o they_o takes_z away_o all_o this_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o his_o bestow_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v boldness_n
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n on_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o that_o do_v deter_v we_o from_o any_o such_o approach_n 2._o fear_v dread_n and_o bondage_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v expel_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n 3._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therewithal_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n power_n holy_a boldness_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v have_v give_v this_o boldness_n nothing_o that_o obseru._n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v remove_v nothing_o else_o can_v have_v set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o that_o bondage_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o sin_n 2._o right_o esteem_v and_o due_o improve_v the_o bless_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v our_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o confidence_n in_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n not_o build_v on_o not_o resolve_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dare_a presumption_n which_o god_n abhor_v verse_n 20._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o now_o declare_v what_o the_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v do_v so_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o passage_n with_o blood_n through_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o a_o turn_n aside_o of_o the_o veil_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o in_o due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1._o from_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a 2._o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n 3._o from_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o express_v 1._o typical_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a way_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n 2._o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dedication_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o in_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o in_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v to_o make_v new_a so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o use_v in_o thing_n sacred_a it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o sacred_a service_n the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n consecrate_a dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o sacred_o for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o the_o way_n itself_o be_v new_o prepare_v and_o make_v not_o be_v extant_a before_o the_o way_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a obseru._n for_o we_o so_o as_o that_o with_o boldness_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o for_o our_o use_n our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v but_o new_o make_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o because_o it_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o decay_n but_o be_v always_o new_a as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o use_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o preparation_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n wax_v old_a and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o removal_n this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v never_o decay_n it_o be_v always_o new_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v this_o epithet_n be_v place_v by_o apposition_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d of_o distinction_n or_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v 1._o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v live_v as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a vital_a efficacy_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v live_v from_o its_o effect_n it_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o effectual_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a glorious_a and_o efficacious_a all_o tend_v and_o lead_v unto_o life_n obseru._n this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o show_v which_o way_n it_o thus_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o express_o what_o he_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a the_o veil_n here_o intend_v by_o he_o be_v that_o between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n who_o description_n we_o have_v give_v on_o chap._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a entrance_n thereinto_o but_o through_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v what_o this_o veil_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh._n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o type_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o mention_v distinct_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 28._o 2._o this_o be_v do_v on_o various_a respect_n to_o express_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o suffer_v peculiar_o as_o the_o great_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o real_a suffering_n 4._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v either_o act_v or_o suffer_v therein_o to_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o his_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 14._o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinct_o operative_a one_o in_o one_o effect_n another_o in_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o whole_o to_o god_n
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n constant_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o gospel_n worshipper_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o open_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o way_n and_o end_v of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o liberty_n and_o confidence_n liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o confidence_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o in_o their_o bondage_n condition_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n and_o spiritual_a boldness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o plerophorie_n of_o it_o which_o frame_n of_o mind_n be_v plain_o direct_v unto_o 2._o a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o general_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n relate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v yet_o leave_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n this_o frame_n the_o apostle_n confute_v and_o show_v that_o under_o it_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o respect_v not_o the_o assurance_n that_o any_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o assurance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o withal_o this_o persuasion_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o assure_a trust_n of_o our_o own_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o with_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o 1._o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o obseru._n every_o particular_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n without_o this_o no_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n no_o exercise_n of_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n alone_a that_o give_v we_o boldness_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o with_o full_a assurance_n in_o all_o our_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n iv._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n allude_v unto_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o divine_a service_n under_o the_o law_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v legal_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o legal_a purification_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o without_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o those_o purification_n if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o be_v cut_v off_o these_o institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o allude_v unto_o and_o make_v application_n of_o thing_n outward_a and_o carnal_a unto_o thing_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a but_o withal_o declare_v what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o typical_a administration_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o its_o efficacy_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man._n as_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o conscience_n be_v seat_v wherein_o it_o act_v its_o power_n which_o it_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n as_o the_o affection_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v thereby_o this_o conscience_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o mean_v propose_v for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v so_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o it_o disquiet_v 〈◊〉_d perplex_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conscience_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o so_o a_o heart_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n terrify_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n 2._o on_o account_n of_o a_o vitiate_a principle_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o perform_v its_o duty_n but_o secure_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unclean_a vicious_a habit_n and_o hereon_o it_o signify_v also_o all_o those_o secret_a latent_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n oppose_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o external_a know_a sin_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o i_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a which_o it_o can_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o former_a act_n and_o power_n for_o it_o do_v therein_o but_o perform_v its_o duty_n and_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o its_o removal_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o a_o oblation_n or_o offering_n now_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o efficacious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n unto_o sanctification_n or_o internal_a purification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o particular_a namely_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d removal_n of_o this_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29._o 16_o 21._o leu._n 4._o 17._o chap._n 14._o 7._o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n and_o application_n whereof_o be_v give_v we_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_n from_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v thereby_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n ascribe_v unto_o pure_a water_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o efficacious_a work_n that_o be_v denote_v by_o pure_a water_n as_o be_v frequent_o produce_v wherefore_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v of_o that_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hereby_o be_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 1._o original_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n 2._o continual_o in_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o defilement_n by_o internal_a actual_a sin_n 1._o although_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v wrought_v with_o obseru._n respect_n to_o institution_n and_o rule_n yet_o without_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o it_o 2._o due_a preparation_n by_o fresh_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o the_o
of_o another_o sort_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v they_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o magnificent_a show_n but_o be_v design_v unto_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o distribution_n into_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n for_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v ordain_v 2_o of_o that_o ministry_n itself_o 3_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o its_o performance_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o administer_v therein_o be_v the_o priest_n they_o and_o they_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o excision_n these_o priest_n who_o have_v this_o privilege_n be_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unless_o they_o fall_v under_o exception_n by_o some_o legal_a incapacitate_v blemish_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o administer_v in_o this_o sanctuary_n promiscuous_o under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 4._o 10._o zech._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n charge_v on_o he_o exod._n 27_o 21._o but_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v design_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o on_o all_o occasion_n this_o service_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v whole_o devolve_v on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v at_o any_o time_n minister_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o all_o his_o peculiar_a service_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o instead_o of_o one_o candlestick_n there_o be_v ten_o david_n by_o god_n direction_n cast_v all_o the_o priest_n into_o 24_o course_n or_o order_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o their_o turn_n two_o course_n in_o a_o month_n which_o rule_v continue_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 24._o luk._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o sundry_a end_n 1_o that_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o other_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o have_v both_o neglect_v and_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o neglect_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o solemn_a ministry_n see_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v too_o often_o neglect_v by_o all_o for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n to_o judge_v the_o house_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o court_n zech._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o take_v care_n for_o the_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o daily_a ministration_n yet_o be_v the_o provision_n more_o certain_a when_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n all_o person_n concern_v herein_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o on_o a_o sacred_a account_n and_o when_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a utensil_n cover_v before_o the_o levite_n be_v admit_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o carry_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o at_o all_o numb_a 4._o 15._o yet_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o only_a service_n their_o whole_a sacred_a employment_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereon_o their_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o court_n without_o on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o state_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v nigh_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o whereof_o they_o sad_o complain_v numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o distinction_n as_o unto_o especial_a gracious_a access_n unto_o god_n be_v take_v away_o rev._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o peculiar_a honour_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n itself_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v due_o improve_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o go_v or_o enter_v into_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o entrance_n both_o assert_v their_o privilege_n allother_n be_v exclude_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o hereinto_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v but_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o nor_o look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nor_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o hereinto_o they_o enter_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o through_o that_o vail_n by_o turn_v it_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o it_o close_v immediate_o on_o their_o entrance_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o especial_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o which_o be_v now_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n but_o moreover_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n extend_v itself_o unto_o that_o especial_a reverence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o those_o that_o natural_o express_v
a_o reverential_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o duty_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o discharge_v their_o 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v express_v they_o enter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la always_o say_v we_o jugiter_fw-la that_o be_v every_o day_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n as_o unto_o any_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o there_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v every_o day_n see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a service_n for_o which_o they_o enter_v only_o once_o a_o week_n but_o always_o be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a service_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v neither_o daily_a nor_o weekly_a but_o occasional_a which_o be_v mention_v levit._n 4._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o the_o anoint_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n denote_v that_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a service_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o it_o 4._o the_o service_n itself_o perform_v by_o they_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v the_o service_n the_o expression_n be_v sacred_a respect_v mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v officiate_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o perfect_v or_o accomplish_v only_o but_o sacred_o minister_a in_o discharge_v of_o the_o priestly_a office_n accomplish_v the_o sacred_a service_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o service_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o daily_o 2_o weekly_n their_o daily_a service_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n supply_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o that_o their_o light_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o be_v do_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o continual_a service_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o service_n of_o the_o candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o service_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o or_o over_o against_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n hereon_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v every_o day_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v evening_n and_o morning_n immediate_o after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o while_o this_o service_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n without_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v luk._n 1._o 10._o for_o this_o offering_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o clear_o in_o the_o notion_n yet_o be_v true_a believer_n guide_v to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o no_o namely_o those_o of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n if_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o but_o one_o priest_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o of_o zechariah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o be_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n luk._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v do_v this_o service_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o any_o one_o time_n 2._o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n this_o be_v perform_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o not_o else_o now_o all_o this_o daily_a service_n be_v typical_a and_o that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n and_o the_o bread_n thereof_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n render_v all_o their_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a application_n make_v unto_o these_o thing_n without_o intermission_n every_o day_n and_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v that_o a_o continual_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la vii_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_v principal_o to_o apply_v unto_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n and_o he_o describe_v they_o 1_o by_o the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v perform_v the_o service_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2_o by_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o go_v into_o it_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o other_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o this_o that_o be_v he_o enter_v or_o go_v into_o it_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o his_o entrance_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n only_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n 4_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n or_o what_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o place_n express_v negative_o not_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o blood_n 5_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o so_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o respect_n and_o describe_v be_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n who_o institution_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n be_v at_o large_a declare_v leu._n 16._o and_o herein_o 1._o the_o person_n design_v unto_o this_o service_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_a and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d other_o person_n levit._fw-la 16._o 2_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o alone_o as_o that_o none_o be_v to_o attend_v assist_v or_o accompany_v he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o
this_o confirmation_n 1_o a_o most_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v that_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o offering_n himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2_o by_o compare_v this_o way_n of_o it_o with_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o argue_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o confession_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o his_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o concession_n of_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n 2_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o principal_o from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ordinance_n be_v in_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o have_v carnal_a end_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v their_o effect_n in_o eternal_a thing_n 2_o that_o those_o other_o carnal_a earthly_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o resemblance_n in_o god_n appointment_n of_o they_o of_o these_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o these_o supposition_n the_o argument_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a be_v carnal_a have_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o force_n of_o this_o inference_n depend_v on_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n how_o much_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a institution_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v neither_o worth_n value_n nor_o efficacy_n no_o not_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n design_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o here_o say_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o innate_a glorious_a worth_n and_o efficacy_n which_o suitable_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o eternal_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n will_v accomplish_v and_o procure_v its_o effect_n ver_fw-la xiii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o make_v his_o inference_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 1_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v 1_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o same_o say_v some_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o goat_n and_o calf_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v so_o general_o do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o because_o their_o translation_n read_v hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a text._n and_o some_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a reason_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o expression_n for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o here_o he_o enlarge_v the_o subject_a unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o design_v in_o these_o word_n summary_o to_o express_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o all_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n that_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o ordinance_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o they_o immediate_o forego_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o a_o equal_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o other_o sort_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o labour_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n deny_v that_o the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o typical_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n alone_o which_o be_v intend_v wherein_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n yet_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o wrest_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o conviction_n to_o force_v his_o design_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o here_o consider_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n alone_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o wherefore_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n who_o blood_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n withal_o be_v intend_v so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n express_v psal._n 50._o 13._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n sheep_n be_v contain_v under_o goat_n be_v all_o beast_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o first_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v by_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o atonement_n be_v make_v leu._n 17._o 11._o purification_n be_v also_o make_v thereby_o even_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o institution_n use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o and_o a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v therein_o both_o as_o unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a design_n as_o 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereon_o no_o yoke_n have_v come_v ver_fw-la 2._o red_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o guilt_n isa._n 1._o 18._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o heifer_n so_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o holy_a no_o yoke_n have_v be_v on_o she_o
nor_o be_v there_o any_o constraint_n on_o christ_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o she_o be_v to_o be_v have_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 13._o 11._o represent_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o his_o suffer_v and_o oblation_n 3_o one_o do_v slay_v she_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v use_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n seven_o time_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o whole_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v whole_a christ_n soul_n and_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 6_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o use_v by_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n unto_o these_o end_n real_o and_o eternal_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n 7_o both_o the_o priest_n who_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n the_o man_n that_o slay_v the_o heifer_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v her_o ash_n be_v all_o unclean_a until_o they_o be_v wash_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a all_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v burn_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o person_n who_o on_o any_o occasion_n be_v legal_o unclean_a whoever_o be_v so_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o without_o this_o ordinance_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o way_n of_o legal_a defilement_n among_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a in_o particular_a every_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o all_o person_n in_o they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o one_o die_v among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o family_n hereon_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o congregation_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v have_v not_o therefore_o these_o ash_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o live_a water_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v quick_o have_v cease_v among_o they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o befall_v believer_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o their_o duty_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v defilement_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o purify_n virtue_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n unto_o faith_n that_o god_n therein_o have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a application_n thereunto_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n much_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v make_v common_a all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v that_o be_v separated_z and_o dedicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a especial_o intend_v in_o the_o institution_n be_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n whether_o die_v natural_o or_o slay_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o field_n or_o do_v bear_v it_o or_o assist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o or_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n or_o house_n where_o it_o be_v be_v all_o defile_v no_o such_o person_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o near_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o office_n about_o the_o dead_a be_v work_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n which_o moral_o defile_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o defilement_n and_o this_o severe_a interdiction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a effect_n the_o present_a jew_n have_v this_o notion_n that_o defilement_n by_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v drop_v into_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n whereof_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o poisonous_a temptation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o befall_v man_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o thereon_o but_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v dread_v death_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o these_o work_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o full_a of_o defilement_n be_v now_o unto_o we_o accept_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n and_o some_o vehement_o contend_v that_o none_o be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a defilement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o none_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o shut_v out_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n all_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o defile_v much_o more_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a defilement_n shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o purify_n water_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v or_o rather_o transitive_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o the_o ash_n be_v keep_v by_o itself_o where_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o clean_a live_a water_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n the_o virtue_n be_v from_o the_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n slay_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o water_n be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o application_n be_v so_o mingle_v any_o clean_a person_n may_v dip_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n see_v psal._n 51._o 7._o into_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v defile_v for_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v leave_v unto_o every_o private_a person_n as_o be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o sacrifice_n whereby_o their_o continue_a efficacy_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n be_v express_v thence_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n as_o apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o effect_n of_o